Skip to main content

Full text of "Markers"

See other formats


MARKERS  X 


W 


las  ;>«! 


Journal  of  the 
Association  for  Gravestone  Studies 


Markers  X 


Journal  of 
the  Association  for 
Gravestone  Studies 


Edited  hy 
Richard  E.  Meyer 


Association  for  Gravestone  Studies 
Worcester,  Massachusetts 


Copyright  ©1993  by 

Association  for  Gravestone  Studies 

30  Elm  Street 
Worcester,  Massachusetts  01601 


All  rights  reserved 
Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


ISBN:  1-878381-03-02 

ISSN:  0277-8726 
LCN:  81-642903 


The  paper  used  in  this  publication  meets  the  minimum  requirements  of 

American  National  Standard  for  Information  Sciences  -  Permanence  of 

Paper  for  Printed  Library  materials,  ANSI  Z39.48-1984. 


Cover  photo:  Robert  Knozvles,  1703,  Charlestown,  Massachusetts. 
Photograph  by  Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 
A  Chronological  Survey  of  the  Gravestones  Made  by  Calvm 
Barber  of  Simsbiiry,  Connecticut 

Stephen  Petke  1 

The  Chinese  of  Valhalla:  Adaptation  and  Identity  in  a 
Midwestern  American  Cemetery 

C.  Fred  Blake  53 

Fifty  Years  of  Reliability:  The  Stonecarving  Career  of 
Charles  Lloyd  Neale  (1800-1866)  in  Alexandria,  Virginia 

David  Vance  Finnell  91 

The  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville,  Kentucky:  Mirrors 
of  Historical  Processes  and  Theological  Diversity 
through  150  Years 

David  M.  Gradwohl  117 

The  Lamson  Family  Gravestone  Carvers  of  Charlestown  and 
Maiden,  Massachusetts 

Ralph  L.  Tucker  151 

The  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence  and  Anglo-American 
Attitudes  Toward  Italy 

James  A.  Freeman  219 

Contributors  243 

Index  244 


m 


MARKERS:  JOURNAL  OF  THE  ASSOCIATION 
FOR  GRAVESTONE  STUDIES 

EDITORIAL  BOARD 

Richard  E.  Meyer,  Editor 
Western  Oregon  State  College 

Theodore  Chase  Warren  Roberts 

Editor,  Markers  V-IX  Indiana  University 

Jessie  Lie  Farber  Barbara  Rotundo 

Mount  Holyoke  College  State  University  of  New  York 

Editor,  Markers  I  at  Albany 

Richard  Franca viglia  James  A.  Slater 

University  of  Texas  at  Arlington  University  of  Connecticut 

David  Watters 

University  of  New  Hampshire 

Editor,  Markers  II-IV 


As  an  avid  reader  of  Markers  since  its  initial  appearance  in  1980,  I 
have  been  privileged  to  witness  the  evolution  of  this  landmark  annual 
publication  over  its  first  nine  issues.  Now,  with  this,  the  tenth  issue  of 
the  journal,  the  responsibilities  of  editorship  have  fallen  to  me,  and  in 
assuming  them  I  am  struck  with  an  awareness  both  of  the  enormous 
debt  I  owe  to  those  who  have  performed  these  tasks  before  me  and  of  the 
many  challenges  which  lie  ahead. 

Markers  X  presents  the  tone  and  balance  which  I  hope  will  characterize 
the  journal  as  it  moves  into  the  second  decade  of  its  existence  -  a  blending 
of  the  type  of  traditional  folk  carver  studies  which  have  built  and  sus- 
tained the  publication's  reputation  and  a  series  of  interpretive  articles 
which  expand  its  scope  into  matters  of  regionalism,  ethnicity  and  other 
concerns  relating  directly  to  a  fuller  understanding  of  the  role  gravemark- 
ers  and  cemeteries  play  in  the  broad  spectrum  of  American  culture. 

iv 


In  assembling  this  issue,  I  have  been  aided  enormously  by  the  tireless 
efforts  of  an  editorial  advisory  board  whose  many  thoughtful  comments 
and  suggestions  have  enhanced  greatly  the  breadth  and  quality  of  the 
various  articles  contained  herein.  Both  I  and  the  individual  contributors 
owe  them  our  profoundest  gratitude. 

Thanks  also  are  owed  to  a  number  of  others:  to  Western  Oregon  State 
College  for  its  generous  indirect  financial  support  of  the  editor's  respon- 
sibilities; to  the  American  Institute  of  Commemorative  Art  and  to  sever- 
al anonymous  donors  for  their  direct  financial  assistance  to  the  journal; 
to  Ted  Chase,  the  previous  editor  of  Markers,  whose  counsel  and  assis- 
tance to  me  in  this  period  of  transition  have  been  invaluable;  to  the  staff 
members  of  Oregon  Typography  and  Print  Tek  West,  both  of  Salem,  Ore- 
gon, whose  assiduous  efforts  are  in  great  measure  responsible  for  the 
handsome  appearance  of  the  volume  you  now  hold;  to  the  officers, 
board  members  and  general  membership  of  the  Association  for  Grave- 
stone Studies  for  their  many  gestures  of  encouragement  and  support; 
and,  finally,  to  Lotte  Larsen,  whose  strength  and  loving  presence  keep 
the  editor  sane  and  happy  when  the  stresses  of  scholarship  threaten  to 
engulf  him. 

Information  concerning  the  submission  of  manuscripts  for  future 
issues  of  Markers  may  be  obtained  upon  request  from  Richard  E.  Meyer, 
Editor,  Markers:  Journal  of  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies,  English 
Department,  Western  Oregon  State  College,  Monmouth,  Oregon  97361. 
For  information  about  other  AGS  publications,  membership,  and  activi- 
ties, write  to  the  Association's  Executive  Director,  Miranda  Levin,  30  Elm 
Street,  Worcester,  Massachusetts  01601,  or  call  (508)  831-7753. 


Fig.  1  Map  Illustrating  Locations  of  Documented  Barber  Gravestones 

vi 


A  CHRONOLOGICAL  SURVEY  OF  THE  GRAVESTONES  MADE  BY 
CALVIN  BARBER  OF  SIMSBURY,  CONNECTICUT 

Stephen  Petke 

Beneath  the  towering  pines  and  to  the  sides  of  the  central  path  of  the 
eastern  slope  of  Simsbury's  Hop  Meadow  Burying  Yard  stand  some  sixty 
sandstone  gravemarkers  with  remarkably  similar  decorative  character- 
istics. These  gravestones,  most  of  which  are  dated  between  1792-1807, 
feature  a  pear-shaped  face  with  a  small,  thin,  down-turned  mouth,  thin 
almond-shaped  eyes  and  curved  eyebrows  and  a  long,  two-lobed  nose. 
The  face  is  often  encircled  with  striated  wings  and  wavy  headdress.  The 
borders  are  symmetrical  s-shaped  curves  which  occasionally  merge  at 
the  finial  into  an  abstract  flower  bud.  The  legend  is  carved  chiefly  in 
upper-  and  lower-case  block  letters  with  liberal  serifs.  The  capital  letters 
AD  are  fused  and  followed  by  a  colon.  The  numbers  tend  to  be  quite 
large  and  full-bellied. 

The  maker  of  these  gravestones,  Calvin  Barber,  signed  none  of  them, 
but  fortuitously  left  an  extraordinary  record  of  his  work  in  two  now  des- 
iccated account  books  currently  in  the  possession  of  the  Simsbury 
Historical  Society.  Barber's  account  books  are  a  veritable  gold  mine  of 
information  about  his  life,  his  business  ventures,  his  carving  shop,  and, 
especially,  the  individual  stones  which  he  made.  It  is  indeed  rare  that 
such  documentation  exists  and  that  it  is  possible  to  catalog  nearly  the 
entire  output  of  a  carver  by  having  a  record  of  his  work.  With  Barber's 
account  books  one  can  trace  changes  in  style,  lettering,  materials,  costs 
and  dispersal  of  his  works.  From  reading  these  two  volumes  it  becomes 
clear  that  Calvin  Barber  dominated  the  gravestone  carving  business  in 
Simsbury  and  adjacent  Farmington  River  Valley  towns  from  1793  until 
1820.  Even  allowing  for  the  tremendous  increase  in  the  number  of  grave- 
stones erected  after  the  American  Revolution,  Barber's  output  is  signifi- 
cant. He  placed  over  150  stones  in  Simsbury,  ninety  in  Canton,  sixty  in 
Granby,  fifty  in  Bloomfield,  twenty-five  in  East  Granby  and  a  scattering 
in  the  Connecticut  towns  of  Avon,  Windsor,  East  and  West  Hartland, 
Burlington,  New  Hartford,  Winchester,  West  Hartford,  Suffield,  Bark- 
hamsted,  and  the  Massachusetts  border  town  of  South  wick  (see  Fig.  1). 
In  all,  at  least  425  gravemarkers  in  this  area  can  be  documented  or  safely 
attributed  to  Calvin  Barber.  The  volume  of  his  work  may  easily  exceed 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


this  figure:  however,  the  lack  of  consistent  documentation  and  the  lack 
of  distinction  among  much  of  the  gravestone  styles  in  the  Farmington 
Valley  after  1820  do  not  allow  for  conclusive  attribution.  These  obstacles 
notwithstanding,  it  is  certain  that  Barber  was  the  region's  most  popular 
carver  during  the  transformation  of  the  craft  at  the  turn  of  the  century. 

When  Calvin  Barber's  father,  Daniel,  died  in  1779  at  the  age  of  46,  he 
left  a  humble  estate  worth  just  over  100  pounds.  Incompetently  man- 
aged by  the  executors,  these  assets  quickly  diminished  and  the  widow, 
Martha  (Phelps)  Barber,  found  herself  unable  to  care  for  her  many  chil- 
dren. At  eight  years  of  age,  and  against  his  will,  her  son,  Calvin,  was 
apprenticed  to  his  brother-in-law,  Jacob  Pettibone,  to  learn  the  business 
of  stonecutting  and  masonry.  Whether  or  not  Calvin  Barber  learned  how 
to  carve  gravestones  from  Jacob  Pettibone  is  uncertain.  There  is  limited 
evidence  which  suggests  that  Pettibone  may  have  produced  grave- 
stones. His  inventory  included  two  chisels,  two  crowbars,  one  stone 
hammer,  and  two  stone  augers,  but  these  would  not  have  been  used 
exclusively,  if  at  all,  for  cutting  gravestones.  The  gravestone  carved  for 
Pettibone's  son,  Jacob  Wayne  Pettibone  (Simsbury,  1781),  bears  some 
resemblance  to  the  early  documented  works  of  Calvin  Barber  and  it 
would  not  have  been  uncommon  for  a  father  in  the  stonecutting  busi- 
ness to  memorialize  his  son  with  a  marker  of  his  own  making. 
Pettibone's  contemporary,  Isaac  Sweetland  of  Windsor  and  Hartford, 
was  clearly  active  in  gravestone  making  in  the  1780s  and  there  are  simi- 
larities in  the  carving  styles  of  Barber  and  Sweetland  (see  Figs.  2  and  3). 
Sweetland,  incidentally,  continued  to  carve  for  another  forty  years  until 
his  death  in  1823  and  remains  a  figure  worthy  of  continued  research  by 
gravestone  scholars. 

Wherever  he  learned  his  trade,  Calvin  Barber  learned  it  well.  By  1793 
he  had  married  Rowena  Humphrey,  daughter  of  Major  Elihu 
Humphrey,  and  was  already  established  as  a  competent  stone  mason 
and  gravestone  carver.  In  the  same  year  Calvin  received  his  first  military 
appointment,  the  designation  of  corporal.  Successive  appointments  over 
the  next  fifteen  years  elevated  him  to  the  position  of  lieutenant  colonel. 
Calvin's  education  must  have  also  included  academic  training,  for  his 
account  books  are  well-written  and  meticulously  maintained.  His  train- 
ing would  bear  abundant  fruit.  He  would  serve  as  Justice  of  the  Peace 
for  the  county  from  1806-1815  and  in  a  legal  capacity  for  the  State  of 
Connecticut.  From  rather  unassuming  beginnings,  Calvin  Barber  would 


Stephen  Petke 


r 


v:    '5 


<       .  ^ 


*/'  r 


^'v. 


Fig.  2  Major  Elihu  Humphrey,  1777,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery, 

Simsbury.  Documented  to  Isaac  Sweetland.  Calvin  Barber's  early 

carving  resembles  this  Sweetland  style. 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


become  one  of  the  shrewdest  and  most  prominent  businessmen  in 
Simsbury  in  the  early  nineteenth  century.^ 

Gravestone  making  was  rarely  an  occupation  that  could  support  an 
ambitious  Yankee.  In  fact,  Calvin  Barber's  gravestone  business  supple- 
mented his  major  occupation  as  a  mason  and  stonecutter.  The  residents 
of  the  Farmington  Valley  also  patronized  Calvin  Barber  for  their  stoves, 
sinks,  mantels,  hearths  and  well  caps.  He  furnished  the  stone  for  the 
underpinning,  steps  and  hearth  for  the  Turkey  Hills  meeting  house  from 
1796-1802  and  provided  the  stone  for  the  elaborate  house  of  Solomon 
Rockwell  of  Winchester,  now  the  home  of  the  Winchester  Historical 
Society.  Later,  Barber  would  build  the  arches  for  the  Farmington  canal 
through  Simsbury. 

Calvin  Barber  obtained  the  variegated,  reddish  orange-brown  sand- 
stone used  to  form  gravestones  from  two  quarries,  one  at  Hop  Brook, 
just  south  of  the  present  day  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Simsbury,  and 
another  adjoining  his  own  wooded  lot.^  The  stone  used  by  Barber  can  be 
distinguished  easily  from  the  redder  stone  used  by  the  Drake  family  of 
carvers  in  the  area  around  Windsor,  Connecticut  and  the  browner  sand- 
stone quarried  in  the  Portland /Middletown  section  of  the  state.  The 
color  of  the  stone  quarried  in  Simsbury  resembles  the  sandstone  from 
the  nearby  Longmeadow/ Springfield  area  of  Massachusetts,  though  the 
former  is  coarser  in  texture.  At  the  time  Barber  began  to  carve  grave- 
stones, the  quarry  at  Hop  Brook  was  owned  by  John  Poyson.  Calvin 
bartered  his  labor  in  exchange  for  the  use  of  the  quarry: 

Know  all  men  by  these  presences  that  I,  Calvin  Barber  of  Simsbury  do  for 
the  consideration  of  twelve  pounds  [new  tenor?]  do  bind  myself  to  bild  a 
chimney  to  a  dwelling  hous  for  Mr.  John  Pason.  Said  Pyson  to  bord  said 
Barber  and  find  [timber?]  and  to  deliver  materials  for  said  chimney  also. 
Said  Barber  is  to  under  pin  said  hous  to  the  sills;  one  side  of  said  hous  to 
be  hewed  stone,  the  other  part  of  said  hous  to  be  ruf  and  not  hewed  but  of 
plate  stone.  Said  Barber  is  to  furnish  said  underpinning  stone  and  to 
deHver  them  in  the  quarry  and  said  Pyson  to  dr[aw]  them  to  the  hous. 
The  above  [task]  to  be  finished  the  first  day  of  January,  1796. 

For  which  labor  I  am  to  have  the  privilege  of  a  quarry  of  ston[e]  which  1 
am  now  improving  and  have  bin  for  the  time  of  two  years;  said  Barber  to 
have  the  benefit  of  said  quarry  from  the  north  bounds  to  the  broolc  which 
bounds  we  have  this  day  put  up,  said  quarrys  are  at  the  upper  and  lower 
mills  so-called  in  Hopmeadow  in  Simsbury. 

(signed)  John  Poyson 
Calvin  Barber 


Stephen  Petke 


mi 


0^^;&^--  Miitf^ , 


Fig.  3  Lieutenant  Andrew  Robe,  1792,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery, 

Simsbury.  Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  This  stone  illustrates 

similarities  and  differences  in  Barber's  early  work  and  that  of 

Isaac  Sweetland. 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Dated  at  Simsbury 
this  16th  day  of  Dec,  1795 
in  presence  of 
(signed)  Theo  Woodbridge 
Ebenezer  Smith^ 

In  1807  Barber  purchased  outright  the  quarry  at  Hop  Brook  from 
Jonas  Stanbury,  a  New  York  land  speculator,  and  continued  to  own  his 
two  quarries,  valued  at  $175,  until  his  death  in  1846. 

The  early  sandstone  gravestones 

The  earliest  stones  made  by  Calvin  Barber  resemble  the  circle  cherub 
style  of  the  Elihu  Humphrey  stone  (Simsbury,  1777,  Fig.  2),  carved  by 
Isaac  Sweetland.4  The  stone  carved  by  Barber  for  Lieutenant  Andrew 
Robe  (Simsbury,  1792,  Fig.  3),  which  was  purchased  in  March,  1793, 
illustrates  both  the  similarities  and  the  differences.  The  head  of  the 
cherub  on  both  stones  is  encircled  by  short,  upswept,  striated  wings  and 
the  wavy  headdress,  and  is  flanked  by  two  pinwheel  rosettes.  A  drape- 
like pendency  appears  over  the  head.  The  eyes  on  the  Robe  stone,  how- 
ever, are  thinner,  as  are  the  eyebrows,  and  the  long  nose  has  two  lobes 
instead  of  three.  The  border  decorations  are  the  familiar  s-shaped  curves 
merging  into  a  flower  stem  and  bud.  In  the  legend  the  fused  AD  is  com- 
mon to  both,  as  are  the  colon  and  the  size  and  shape  of  the  numerals.  The 
connector  in  the  A  of  the  Robe  stone,  however,  is  not  v-shaped  as  in  the 
stone  carved  by  Sweetland,  and  the  thorn  (the  symbol  Y  for  the  "th" 
sound,  as  in  Ye  for  the)  is  not  used.  Barber  rarely  used  the  thorn  in  his 
lettering.  The  cost  of  each  stone  was  two  pounds. 

By  the  mid  1790s  Barber  had  modified  his  carving,  simplifying  and 
standardizing  the  basic  design  of  his  "two-pound,  five-shilling"  grave- 
stone. The  marker  for  Deborah  Case  (Simsbury,  1796,  Fig.  4)  shows  that 
the  mouth  has  been  turned  down  and  that  the  borders  contain  a  thin, 
undulating  abstract  vine  motif.  The  numbers  are  quite  large  and  the 
relief  is  rather  shallow.  Occasionally,  as  in  the  stone  for  Asenath 
Humphrey  (Simsbury,  1795,  Fig.  5),  Barber  substituted  a  pair  of  flowers 
in  place  of  the  usual  pinwheel  rosettes.  The  borders  too  could  be  modi- 
fied, using  plain,  straight  lines,  as  in  the  marker  for  Liberty  Phelps 
(Canton,  1796).  Barber's  stones  for  children  often  were  simplified  even 
more  by  eliminating  much  of  the  epitaph  and  minimizing  the  amount  of 
carving  in  the  lunette  and  borders.  His  earliest  documented  stone  for  a 


Stephen  Petke 


fyp  In  Memory  of  ^    . 

flMrf  Deborah "Cafe^,- 
iMWife  ofGaplCharfeg 
llCarcJ^-i^-  She  DlcA    i 

fel>m!^A  I  79co  i 


• . :  .•  .■4'^  ■-■;: 


I.  'Ji-'  U'^  . ; 


Fig.  4  Deborah  Case,  1796,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  Simplified  design  used  by  Barber  in 

the  mid-1790s  in  his  "two  pound,  five  shilling"  gravestones. 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


^^1 


\5i  r- M  Al  H;'(  ., 


Fig.  5  Asenath  Humphrey,  1795,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  An  occasional  Barber  design  in  which 

he  replaced  his  usual  pinwheel  rosettes  with  flowers. 

child,  that  for  Love  Ensign  (Simsbury,  1794,  Fig.  6)  was  cut  using  the 
streamlined  version  of  Barber's  basic  gravestone  design.  The  limited 
amount  of  carving  reduced  the  cost  of  such  a  stone  to  just  one  pound, 
four  shillings. 

Although  Calvin  Barber  had  largely  standardized  his  gravestone 
production  within  the  first  two  years  of  operation,  and  the  cost  of  such 
stones  was  now  within  the  reach  of  some  of  the  moderately  wealthy  and 
middle  class  citizens  of  the  Farmington  Valley,  the  most  prominent  and 
prosperous  of  the  Valley's  populace  could  still  distinguish  themselves  by 
having  erected  distinctive  gravemarkers  cut  by  Calvin  Barber.  Carved  in 
1797,  the  gravestone  of  Colonel  Jonathan  Humphrey  (Simsbury,  1794, 
Fig.  7)  stands  apart  from  Barber's  more  conventional  gravestones.  While 
the  lettering  and  facial  features  are  readily  recognizable  as  from  Barber's 
hand,  the  central  image  is  transformed  by  the  large,  solid,  scimitar-like 
wings  which  arch  up  powerfully  from  below  the  chin.  They  are  support- 
ed by  two  small  pillars  (recalling  the  Biblical  Jachin  and  Boaz)  and  a 
globe  within  a  box.  The  headdress  is  far  more  elaborate  than  is  usual  for 
Barber's  work  and  the  intricate  scrolled-head  tympanum,  which  was 


Stephen  Petke 


III  Memoi 
f.ove  K|ifi 


She  Died /<Vu^U( 
the  2%||^ 


Aged  |:(|^6<*rs  ^ 


'X^  <9>^y>^^ 


Ml 


Fig.  6  Love  Ensign,  1794,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  Barber's  earliest  documented  stone  for 

a  child  and  typical  of  the  streamlined  version  of  his  basic  design. 


10 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  7  Colonel  Jonathan  Humphrey,  1794,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery, 

Simsbiuy.  Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  An  example  of  an  elaborate 

design  carved  for  a  prosperous  citizen. 


specifically  requested  by  the  deceased's  son,  completes  this  decidedly 
fashionable  monument.  Colonel  Jonathan  Humphrey  was  one  of  the 
leading  citizens  of  Simsbury.  He  served  as  a  lieutenant  on  Lake 
Champlain  during  the  French-Indian  War  and  as  a  colonel  at  Peekskill, 
New  York  during  the  revolution.  He  commanded  a  force  of  1,149  men, 
three-fourths  of  which  he  had  mustered  in  Simsbury.  On  the  domestic 
front,  he  helped  to  establish  Newgate  prison  and  represented  his  town  in 
the  Connecticut  General  Assembly  and  as  a  selectman.  He  owned  a  styl- 
ish center-chimney  "saltbox"  house  and  some  165  acres  of  land.  Though 
his  entire  inventory  of  over  1,000  pounds  does  not  indicate  a  man  of 
great  wealth,  it  is  likely  that  some  of  his  fortune  was  spent  during  the 
Revolution  or  had  been  conferred  to  his  heirs  prior  to  his  death.s  A  simi- 
larly elaborate  scroll  pediment  gravestone  was  carved  for  Matthew 
Adams  (Bloomfield,  1776,  Fig.  8)  and  was  placed  some  twenty  years 
after  his  death. 

Calvin  Barber  merged  his  scimitar  wing  and  s-shaped  curved  border 
styles   in   executing    the   gravestones    for   his   father,    Daniel   Barber 


Stephen  Petke 


11 


m^^ 


b-ibsfe^^ 


Jjeath 


m 


■  r^  '  •  ,  •£»  •' 


Fig.  8  Matthew  Adams,  1776,  St.  Andrews  Cemetery,  Bloomfield. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  Carved  and  erected  in  1797,  twenty 

years  after  Adams'  death. 


12 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


l'-\    \U  IVltOfyfORY  OF 

Ho  Drccl  Aru-ff  Hic 

{a^lVO  I779:fn    A 

W/i  (•  n  7A  0  )x  f/i  a  l[  </  n  // 


/..(•)•  /, 


ini.'f'-  of  rljiy^Kf  i„,(' 


*-/.. 


Fig.  9  Daniel  Barber,  1779,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Attributed  to  Calvin  Barber.  This  stone  for  Calvin's  father  is 

bacicdated  by  some  15  years. 


Stephen  Petke 


13 


I 


i  Son  af 

1  ■  „  ' 

Capt.  A^ftron  Pinnev 

And  Su  sail  a  his  We 

Died  Augfjsf  4^ 

180^6 

f n  t h e  1 7  y ^  ^  r  of  h is  ^  g e 

Parents  S.Ypu^:f^f 
Whenthh  jou  see 

A  solemn  lesson 

IfBsrn  from.me 

JJotdRtbeeh^m 
-  '  \Anf/ J^jy  o^-^/^^'^^- 
The  shi^ft^of  "ie^n- 


Fig.  10  Bidwell  Piimey,  1806,  St.  Andrews  Cemetery,  Bloomfield. 
Attributed  to  Calvin  Barber.  Typical  of  an  unomamented  style  that 
Barber  carved  and  placed  only  in  this  yard  for  two  decades  beginnin 

in  the  mid-1790s. 


14 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  11  Michael  Moses,  1797,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  Around  1800,  Barber  began  to  simplify 

his  carving,  progressing  toward  an  unomamented  uniformity. 


Stephen  Petke  15 


(Simsbury,  1779,  Fig.  9)  and  for  Hezekiah  Humphrey  (Simsbury,  1781). 
These  stones,  both  of  which  are  backdated  by  roughly  15  years,  are  more 
deeply  cut  than  many  of  Calvin's  other  works,  and  the  attentive  carving 
in  the  lunette  sets  these  two  stones  apart  from  Barber's  more  common 
gravemarkers. 

Beginning  in  the  mid  1790s,  Barber  also  began  to  furnish  gravemark- 
ers from  a  different  sandstone  and  of  a  different  style  for  the  deceased  at 
the  St.  Andrew's  church  in  a  section  of  North  Bloomfield,  at  the  time 
called  Scotland.  While  some  of  Barber's  more  elaborate  scimitar  wing 
style  stones  were  placed  here,  a  majority  of  sandstone  markers  cut  for 
this  congregation  by  Barber  were  rectangular  grayish-brown  grave- 
stones with  inscriptions  but  no  ornamental  carving  (see  Fig.  10).  The  ear- 
liest of  these  was  carved  in  1795.  In  addition  to  the  composition  and 
shape  of  this  stone,  the  lettering  that  Barber  used  differs  from  his  typical 
style.  The  carving  is  more  fluid,  many  of  the  letters  being  italicized  or 
delicately  slanted.  Barber  would  continue  supplying  this  style  of  grave- 
stone over  the  next  two  decades.  In  no  other  Farmington  Valley  burying 
ground,  however,  does  one  find  the  rectangular  grayish  brown  grave- 
stone with  no  decoration  that  Barber  carved  for  the  St.  Andrew's  church. 

Nineteenth  century  winged-face  sandstone  gravestones 

Around  1800,  Calvin  Barber  began  to  further  simplify  his  basic 
design  by  gradually  eliminating  the  striated  lines  in  his  effigies'  wings 
and  thinning  the  eyes  and  eyebrows.  The  Michael  Moses  stone 
(Simsbury,  1801,  Fig.  11)  illustrates  the  progression  toward  this  unorna- 
mented  uniformity.  Barber's  movement  toward  greater  simplicity  was 
no  doubt  driven  by  his  desire  to  produce  gravestones  efficiently  rather 
than  by  his  lack  of  skill  or  creativity.  There  are,  nonetheless,  occasional 
examples  of  a  rare  but  not  unexpected  mistake,  as,  for  example,  a  back- 
ward number  4  in  the  stone  carved  for  John  Cowles  (New  Hartford, 
1792). 

Amidst  the  monotony  of  the  mass-produced  gravestone,  Calvin 
Barber  did,  at  times  and  for  the  proper  dignitary,  furnish  a  monument  of 
considerable  artistry,  invention  and  proficiency.  Among  his  sandstone 
masterpieces  must  be  included  the  monument  for  Doctor  Jonathan  Bird 
(Simsbury,  1786,  Fig.  12).  This  stone,  carved  in  1795,  is  a  remarkably  exe- 
cuted sculpture  which  demonstrates  Barber's  tremendous  facility  in 
carving  intricate  details  upon  gravestones  of  sweeping  proportions. 


16 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  12  Doctor  Jonathan  Bird,  1786,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery, 

Simsbury.  Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  One  of  Barber's 

sandstone  masterpieces  blending  traditional  folk  imagery  with 

newer  classical  images. 


Stephen  Petke  17 


Given  the  time,  motivation,  and  remuneration  (the  stone  cost  six 
pounds),  Calvin  Barber  could  create  works  which  rivaled  the  best  prod- 
ucts of  the  Valley's  finest  carving  tradition.  The  Bird  stone,  with  its  right- 
angled  shoulders,  features  a  conventional  cherub  face  with  elaborate 
curly  headdress  surrounded  by  delicately  carved  vines.  The  space 
directly  below  the  tympanum  shows  a  quintet  of  Masonic  symbols:  the 
sun,  the  square  and  compass,  the  all-seeing  eye,  and  the  crescent  moon. 
The  inscription,  also  carved  with  great  care,  reads: 

IN  MEMORY  of  Doct.  JONATHAN  BIRD,  who  (After  exhibiting  a  strik- 
ing example  of  Philosophic  patience  and  Fortitude  through  a  distressing 
ilkiess)  Departed  this  Life  on  the  17th  of  Deem  AD  1786.  In  the  43  Year  of 
his  Age. 

FAITH.  HOPE.  CHARITY. 

Stop  Brother  and  impart  a  generous  sigh,  O're  one  in  prime  called  to 
resign  his  breath.  Since  all  your  social  band  this  Scene  must  tie,  Square  all 
your  work  before  the  hour  of  DEATH. 

During  the  late  1700s  and  early  1800s  a  movement  toward  adaptation 
of  neoclassical  motifs  saw  a  parallel  tendency  to  abandon  many  of  the 
typical  religious  symbols  and  to  recognize  one's  allegiance  to  earth- 
bound  institutions.  This  period  represented  a  transitional  phase  as 
gravestone  images  and  carving  techniques  shifted  from  expressions  of 
folk  culture  to  manifestations  of  professional  training  and  popular  cul- 
ture. The  apparent  religious  images  (cherubs,  angels,  and  soul  effigies) 
were  gradually  replaced  by  neoclassical  and  secular  images  (urns,  wil- 
lows, columns,  and  curtains.)  In  addition  to  the  changes  in  imagery,  this 
period  witnessed  a  change  in  technology.  Instead  of  the  freehand  cre- 
ation of  designs  by  individual  carvers,  gravestone  production  relied  on 
the  use  of  stencils  or  patterns  for  designs.  The  rise  in  Freemasonry  paral- 
leled this  transformation  in  gravestone  art.  This  quasi-religious  group 
displayed  its  loyalty  to  the  fraternal  order  by  placing  their  symbols  on 
selected  markers  in  New  England.  The  Bird  stone  is  an  exceptional 
example  of  the  blending  of  traditional  folk  imagery  and  newer  worldly 
and  popular  images.  The  traditional  cherub  face  is  merged  with  the  sun 
and  the  moon  symbolizing  light,  the  square  and  compass  representing 
reason  and  relationship  with  God,  and  the  all-seeing  eye  of  a  vigilant 
God.  The  words  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity  stand  for  the  three  rungs  of 


18 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


i. 


i  J. 


0 


Fig.  13  Mary  Clark  and  daughter,  1808,  St.  Andrews  Cemetery, 

Bloomfield.  Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  This  stone  illustrates  the 

economy  of  the  carving  seen  in  much  of  Barber's  later  work. 

Jacob's  ladder.6 

During  the  latter  portion  of  the  new  century's  first  decade,  Calvin 
Barber  eliminated  the  rosettes  from  the  lunette  of  his  stones  and  carved 
very  few  excess  lines  or  ornamentation.  Border  decorations  disappeared 
and  inscriptions  became  terse.  Within  a  few  years  Barber  would  price  his 
stones  according  to  the  number  of  characters  and  begin  to  charge  inter- 
est on  accounts  past  due.  The  gravestone  of  Mary  Clark  and  daughter 
(Bloomfield,  1808,  Fig.  13)  illustrates  the  continuing  sparseness  and 
economy  of  the  carving.  The  drape-like  pendency  above  the  face  has 
now  become  the  outline  of  the  tympanum.  The  encircling  wings  are 
more  abstract  than  ever,  and  the  headdress  contains  but  a  few  large 
curls.  As  late  as  1819,  Barber  was  still  providing  gravestones  with  the 
cherub  face  motif  to  those  who  had  no  preference  for  the  more  current 
styles. 


Neoclassical  sandstone  gravestones 

The  proliferation  of  the  urn-and-willow  motif  in  the  last  decade  of 


Stephen  Petke 


19 


Fig.  14  Richard  Gay,  1805,  Center  Cemetery,  East  Granby. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  An  example  of  the  "locket  style,"  one 

of  Barber's  three  um-and-willow  designs. 


20 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


the  eighteenth  century  and  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century 
engulfed  virtually  all  major  New  England  carvers,  among  them  Calvin 
Barber.  After  1810,  with  few  exceptions,  the  winged-effigy  or  cherub- 
faced  stones  (which  one  associates  with  the  colonial  carving  tradition) 
were  made  by  Calvin  Barber  generally  for  children  and  wives  whose 
older  surviving  relatives  ordered  the  then-outmoded  cherub  face  motif. 
For  the  new  generation,  the  neoclassical  lines  and  sentimental  urns  and 
willows  were  the  fashion  of  the  day. 

Calvin  Barber  began  carving  his  urn-and-willow  motif  gravestones 
in  1802,  the  year  in  which  he  rendered  the  baroque  carvings  for  Moses 
Case  (Simsbury  1794)  and  Job  Case  (Simsbury  1798).  Undoubtedly 
influenced  by  other  Connecticut  Valley  carvers.  Barber  cut  these  grave- 
markers  with  a  tympanum  shaped  by  scrolls  and  reverse  curves.  Within 
the  lunette,  he  carved  a  round  urn  flanked  by  two  willow  trees.  As  with 
almost  all  of  Barber's  urn-and-willow  carvings,  there  are  no  border  dec- 
orations, only  a  slight  grooved  outline  to  frame  the  legend.  The  lettering 


iDe  at  S  AM  ITE  L  H.XYS 

Fig.  15  Deacon  Samuel  Hayes,  1801,  Center  Cemetery,  Granby. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  One  of  about  a  dozen  markers  carved 

in  a  baroque  urn-and-willow  style.  Barber's  most  expensive 

sandstone  creations. 


Stephen  Petke 


21 


'J  . 


rIVlr:RobcrtHx)CKhp 


1  He  V)ay  a  pxfc-x's'or  ofvitd 

Vteltoion  froni  lies  ^^'ontlh    , 
j        andoi-goo'd  repart^.^,-,  '^ 

•    cije^ui  ni:  Lord. 


■.^'':]A*y' 


Fig.  16  Robert  Hoskins,  1807,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 
Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  An  example  of  Barber's  third  um-and- 

willow  style. 


22  Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


is  characteristic  of  Barber's  cherub-faced  creations,  with  block  upper- 
and  lower-case  letters  for  the  initial  inscription,  italicized  letters  for  the 
remainder  of  the  epitaph,  a  fused  AD,  and  full-bellied  numerals. 

While  a  few  examples  can  be  found  with  a  single  urn  or  with  a  lone 
willow,  the  vast  majority  of  Calvin  Barber's  neoclassical  gravestones 
were  carved  with  both  urns  and  willows  in  the  tympanum.  Barber  relied 
on  a  fundamental  design  for  his  colonial  style  carvings,  but  commonly 
used  three  repetitive  urn-and-willow  designs  to  suit  his  or  his  patron's 
taste.  The  gravestone  for  Richard  Gay  (East  Granby,  1805,  Fig.  14)  is  one 
of  Barber's  "locket-style"  urn-and  willow  carvings.  The  central  image,  a 
round  urn  upon  a  base  with  an  overhanging  willow  tree  or  branch,  is 
enclosed  by  a  thin  oval  outline.  The  Gay  stone  is  embellished  with 
baroque  volutes  which  extend  to  the  finials. 

The  Deacon  Samuel  Hays  stone  (Granby,  1801,  Fig.  15)  is  one  of  the 
finest  examples  of  Barber's  high  baroque  style  of  urn-and-willow  grave- 
markers.  Barber  carved  about  a  dozen  of  these  fashionable  monuments 
until  1810,  when  simpler,  cleaner  designs  became  more  popular.  The 
purchasers  of  Barber's  scroll  head  style  of  gravestone  frequently  gave 
him  specific  carving  instructions.  Simeon  Hays  asked  that  the  grave- 
stone for  his  father,  Samuel,  be  a  "scroll  head,"  while  Noble  Phelps 
requested  that  the  stone  for  his  wife,  Fiorina  (Simsbury,  1799)  be  a  "scroll 
head  with  a  weeping  willow."  Because  of  the  more  complicated  and 
time-consuming  carving,  these  were  among  Barber's  most  expensive 
creations,  costing  around  four  and  one-half  pounds. 

A  third  basic  urn-and-willow  design  utilized  by  Barber  can  be  seen 
in  the  stone  carved  for  Robert  Hoskins  (Simsbury,  1807,  Fig.  16).  Here  the 
round  urn  is  draped  by  a  large  willow  tree  which  fills  the  entire  upper 
portion  of  the  lunette.  The  stones  that  Barber  carved  for  Luther  Holcomb 
(East  Granby,  1809)  and  Hoel  Humphrey  (Simsbury,  1808)  represent  less 
elaborate  and  less  expensive  versions  where  the  willow  tree  is  far  less 
intricately  carved  or  is  absent  altogether.  In  the  case  of  the  Humphrey 
stone  instructions  for  a  gravestone  "with  an  urn  on  it"  were  expressly 
given  to  Calvin  Barber.  For  children.  Barber  often  carved  double  stones 
such  as  the  markers  for  Nancy  and  Candice  Holcomb  (West  Granby, 
1811)  and  Henry  J.  and  Harriet  Holcomb  (North  Granby,  1815). 

Very  few  Connecticut  Valley  burying  yards  contain  gravestones  with 
Masonic  symbols  on  them.  The  Amasa  Humphrey  stone  (Simsbury, 
1799,  Fig.  17)  deserves  attention  both  for  its  striking  abundance  of 


Stephen  Petke 


23 


^TK 


^^'^     N^  ^       ^^^" 


mrw  1 


Fig.  17  Captain  Amasa  Humphrey,  1799,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery, 
Simsbury.  Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  An  expensive  stone  with  an 
elaborate,  beautifully  executed  design  that  includes  an  abundance  of 

Masonic  symbols. 

Masonic  symbols  and  for  its  consummate  execution.  Barber's  most  skill- 
fully carved  urn-and-willow  motif  adorns  the  tympanum  of  this  monu- 
ment, while  the  vertical  and  horizontal  borders  are  cut  to  represent  the 
two  pillars  of  King  Solomon's  Temple  (symbolizing  strength  and  stabili- 
ty) and  the  tesselated  pavement.  Within  this  framework  are  carved  the 
sun  symbolizing  light,  the  Bible  open  to  the  gospel  of  St.  John,  the  square 
and  compass  representing  reason  and  faith,  the  all-seeing  eye  symboliz- 
ing watchfulness  and  the  Supreme  Being,  the  moon  surrounded  by 
seven  stars  denoting  the  perfect  lodge,  the  plumb  rule  designating 
uprightness,  and  the  level  representing  equality.  The  profusion  of  these 
symbols  illustrates  an  emerging  emphasis  on  the  commemoration  of  the 
individual  and  the  importance  of  his  earthly  behavior  and  virtues.  It 
epitomizes  the  burgeoning  rationalization  of  man's  relationship  to  his 
maker,  the  beginning  of  a  modern  world  dominated  no  longer  by  God, 
but  by  man.  The  epitaph  recounts  that  Humphrey  "possessed  a  sound 
mind  and  judgement,  was  cheerful,  benevolent  and  agreeable.  In  life  he 


24 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  18  Elisabeth  Case,  1808,  Dyer  Farm  Cemetery,  Canton. 

Documented  to  Stephen  Harrington,  who  worked  for  Calvin  Barber. 

Barber's  influence  is  easily  recognized  in  this  stone. 


Stephen  Petke 


25 


'  Mav  ^.8   1808 


-ia^ 


f., ._^ ..^ 

'     ''•"•.     ■   '^  ".»?■-"•  ■.-t'c'i  -v    '  *■•■■ 

Fig.  19  Hannah  Humphreys,  1808,  Dyer  Farm  Cemetery,  Canton. 

Documented  to  Henry  Harrington,  a  partner  in  Calvin  Barber's 

workshop.  The  lettering  resembles  Barber's,  but  the  um-and-willows 

are  Harrington's. 


26 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


f — '  o  f 


/ 
I   I 


'^■A 


«t«W.v         -^*-  /»,,  V. 


Fig.  20  Selah  Dickenson,  1806,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Documented  to  Henry  Harrington,  who  with  his  brother,  Stephen, 

became  co-owners  with  Barber  of  the  Barber  workshop. 


Stephen  Petke  27 


was  beloved  and  in  death  lamented."  A  sheriff  for  Hartford  County  and 
a  successful  businessman  who  owned  two  houses  and  two  barns, 
Humphrey  possessed  an  estate  valued  at  nearly  1,500  pounds/  At  seven 
pounds,  four  shillings,  his  gravestones  were  the  most  expensive  markers 
purchased  in  Simsbury  before  1805.  Related  to  Humphrey  by  marriage 
and  by  the  bonds  of  the  fraternal  order.  Barber  was  the  logical  craftsman 
for  Humphrey's  executors  to  patronize. 

The  Barber  Shop 

Throughout  the  burying  grounds  of  the  Farmington  Valley,  one  occa- 
sionally encounters  what  at  first  would  appear  to  be  one  of  Barber's  vari- 
ations on  a  familiar  theme.  Closer  examination,  however,  reveals  the 
hand  of  other  craftsmen  influenced  or  trained  by  the  master.  The  account 
books  of  Calvin  Barber  tell  us  that  several  of  the  town's  young  men  were 
employed  by  him  to  hew  and  haul  stone  from  the  quarries,  and,  period- 
ically, to  carve  or  finish  a  gravestone.  Jared  Barber  worked  for  Calvin,  as 
did  Asa  and  Eden  Hays,  Zebe  Ensign,  Friend  Noble,  James  Fletcher  and 
Horace  Bestor.  Randall  Tuller  began  his  apprenticeship  with  Calvin 
Barber  in  1802  but  found  the  task  too  demanding,  as  a  notice  in  the 
Connecticut  Courant  recounted: 

Runaway  from  the  subscriber,  on  the  evening  of  the  5th  day  of  February 
1809,  an  indented  BOY,  to  the  mason  and  stone  cutting  business,  named 
Randall  Tuller,  18  years  of  age. ..whoever  shall  return  this  boy  will  have 
one  cent  reward.^ 

Among  the  first  to  join  Calvin  Barber  in  his  stonecutting  venture  was 
Stephen  Harrington  (1777-1812).  Stephen  is  mentioned  in  Barber's  jour- 
nal for  hewing  the  stone  that  would  become  the  gravemarker  for  Martha 
Pettibone  (Simsbury,  1796).  He  is  also  credited  with  completing  the 
gravestone  for  Jerucia  Tuller  (Simsbury,  1798),  although  it  is  uncertain 
whether  he  collaborated  with  Barber  in  its  making.  Stephen  was  paid 
$15  for  the  gravestone  for  Elizabeth  Case  (Canton,  1808,  Fig.  18).^  The 
influence  of  Barber  is  easily  recognized  in  this  work:  the  overall  shape 
and  design  is  comparable  to  Barber's  own  style,  yet  the  execution  is  less 
accomplished. 

In  1804,  Stephen's  brother,  Henry  (1785-1810),  joined  the  Barber  shop 
not  only  to  extract  stone  but  also  to  fashion  gravestones.  Henry  cut  the 
gravestone  for  Hannah  Humphreys  (Canton,  1808,  Fig.  19),  a  marker 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


IT' 


-v».^ 


J   'JJ 


'oonc.ort  oj 


r 


T   .T 


'rr  r 


\j\t-  / /:J  J  J  o  ni  a/j  iic  gx 


jt  iifi  ■ 


\jien  Oct.  15- 


<  ^  ^i 

o 


1'  >y 


Fig.  21  Lucy  Wilcox,  1806,  North  Canton  Cemetery,  North  Canton. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  One  of  Barber's  rectangular  sandstone 

markers,  of  which  he  made  numerous  variations  from  1810  to  1819. 


Stephen  Petke  29 


whose  lettering  closely  resembles  Barber's  own,  but  whose  image,  with 
its  diamond-shaped  urn  and  taut  willow  trees,  is  Henry's  alone.  Henry 
Harrington  was  paid  $8  for  the  marker  for  Selah  Dickenson  (Simsbury, 
1806,  Fig.  20),  with  its  spherical  urn,  fluted  columns  supporting  an  arch, 
and  striped  leaves.^"  The  Harrington  brothers  would  become  co-owners, 
with  Barber,  of  the  "quarry  near  to  the  Grist  Mills  in  Hop  Meadow,"  and 
would  help  propel  the  Barber  shop  into  the  nineteenth  century.  The  part- 
nership, however,  was  tragically  short-lived.  At  the  young  age  of  24, 
Henry  Harrington  suddenly  died.  A  distraught  Stephen  migrated  to 
Ohio  and  died  there,  a  victim  of  the  War  of  1812. 

Sandstone  gravestones  with  no  central  image 

Gradually,  Calvin  Barber  would  shift  his  carving  style  by  moving 
away  from  the  neoclassical  urn-and-willow  as  the  central  image  on  his 
gravestones  and  toward  sUghtly  decorated  and  often  undecorated  sand- 
stone markers.  In  1810,  the  year  in  which  he  carved  the  rectangular  sand- 
stone marker  for  Lucy  Wilcox  (North  Canton,  1807,  Fig.  21),  Barber  intro- 
duced yet  another  style  of  monument  to  the  Farmington  Valley.  During 
the  decade  from  1810-1819,  Barber  offered  variations  of  his  rectangular 
sandstone  gravestone.  For  the  gravestone  of  Elisha  Wilcox  (Simsbury, 
1812),  he  added  scalloped  fans  at  the  four  corners  of  the  marker.  For  the 
Susannah  Phelps  stone  (Simsbury,  1815),  he  carved  flower  petals  in  the 
upper  corners.  For  the  gravemarker  of  Mary  Case  (Canton,  1817),  Barber 
engraved  the  inscription  within  a  low  relief  circle  seemingly  held  by  four 
fan-like  projections  emanating  from  the  corners  of  the  stone.  Smaller  and 
simpler  stones  could  be  provided  for  children  at  about  half  the  cost  of 
those  for  adults.  The  stone  cut  for  Eliza  Prince  (Canton,  1817)  was  one  of 
the  last  rectangular  sandstone  markers  that  Barber  produced.  Other  inex- 
pensive stones  for  children  combined  the  undecorated  style  with  a  tablet 
shape  or  modified  bed  board  shape,  such  as  the  stone  carved  for  Wealthy 
Case  (Simsbury,  1808). 

Marble  gravestones  with  no  central  image 

As  early  as  1796,  Calvin  Barber  was  exploring  the  use  of  marble  as  a 
new  material  for  his  gravestone  carvings.  It  was  in  that  year  that 
Doctor  John  Bestor  asked  Barber  to  carve  the  diminutive  marble  mark- 
er for  his  son,  Henry,  who  had  died  two  years  earlier  shortly  after 
being  born.  As  the  demand  for  the  pure  white,  ethereal  quality  of 


30 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  22  Dudley  Bestor,  1818,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 

Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  An  example  of  Barber's  rectangular, 

white  marble  markers. 


Stephen  Petke 


31 


Fig.  23  Caleb,  1816,  and  Hannah,  1798,  Spencer,  North  Canton 

Cemetery,  North  Canton.  Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  About  1815, 

Barber  began  using  stencils  for  lettering  and  numerals. 


32 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


^^§^(^ 


n 
1*^ 


Fig.  24  Ruth  Griffin,  1810,  West  Granby  Cemetery,  West  Granby 
Documented  to  Calvin  Barber.  One  of  Barber's  finest  marble  stones. 


Stephen  Petke  33 


marble  increased.  Barber  journeyed  to  West  Stockbridge  and 
Washington,  Massachusetts  to  obtain  new  stone  for  his  gravestone 
carvings.  The  variations  that  Barber  used  in  his  rectangular  sandstone 
gravestones  he  also  rendered  on  marble.  Small  fan,  flower,  and  shell 
shapes  at  the  corners,  chamfered  edges,  and  thinly  grooved  border  out- 
lines can  be  found  with  regularity  on  Barber's  rectangular  marble 
gravemarkers.  Perhaps  fittingly,  one  of  the  last  sparingly  decorated  rec- 
tangular marble  gravestones  that  Calvin  fashioned  was  the  large  mark- 
er for  another  of  Doctor  Bestor's  unfortunate  sons.  The  stone  for 
Dudley  Bestor  (Simsbury,  1813,  Fig.  22)  marks  the  grave  of  a  promising 
lad  who  had  just  completed  his  collegiate  education. 

Neoclassical  marble  gravestones 

Marble  did  not  inspire  Calvin  Barber  to  create  innovative  new  styles, 
yet  he  was  quite  capable  of  carving  on  both  marble  and  his  own  indige- 
nous sandstone.  His  urn-and-willow  marble  gravestones  were  cut  in  rec- 
tangular, chamfered  rectangular,  bed  board,  and  classical  bed  board 
shapes.  While  many  of  Barber's  works  on  marble  were  among  his  most 
expensive  -  the  cost  of  importing  the  stone  being  a  contributing  factor  - 
Calvin  could  nonetheless  also  render  a  fashionable  marble  gravestone  at 
a  modest  price.  The  gravestone  for  Seymour  Case  (Simsbury,  1812),  with 
its  central  urn  and  curved  volutes,  was  one  of  a  pair  carved  for  the  chil- 
dren of  Amasa  Case,  Jr..  By  limiting  the  degree  of  ornate  carving  in  the 
lunette  and  the  legend.  Barber  could  produce  such  a  stone  for  just  $3.50. 

It  was  not  uncommon  that  double  gravestones  for  husbands  and 
wives  were  ordered.  If  the  wife  had  died  first,  and  not  had  a  stone  erect- 
ed, a  double  marker  was  often  carved  for  the  couple  upon  the  subse- 
quent death  of  the  husband.  Such  was  the  case  with  Hannah  and  Caleb 
Spencer  (North  Canton,  1798  &  1816,  Fig.  23).  Amos  Spencer  purchased 
the  large  double  stone  for  his  parents  from  Calvin  Barber  for  $33.00 
shortly  after  his  father's  death.  The  chamfered  lunette  is  bifurcated  with 
an  urn  and  willow  tree  carved  in  each  half,  while  the  legend  is  outlined 
by  a  groove  with  concave  corners  from  which  fan-shaped  objects  radi- 
ate. By  the  middle  of  the  century's  second  decade.  Barber  had  begun  to 
employ  stencils  for  some  of  his  lettering,  particularly  for  the  names  and 
dates  of  the  deceased. 

Many  eighteenth  and  early  nineteenth  century  Connecticut  grave- 
stones carved  on  marble  have  succumbed  to  the  ravages  of  New 


34 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  25  Lydia  Graham,  1802,  North  Canton  Cemetery,  North  Canton. 

Documented  to  Calvm  Barber,  Because  this  stone  was  toppled  and 

has  rested  on  the  ground  face-down,  its  carving  has  been  better 

preserved  than  that  on  many  marble  stones  in  New  England. 


Stephen  Petke  35 


England's  weather  and  pollution,  so  that  a  large  number  are  today  near- 
ly illegible.  Few  of  Barber's  marble  gravestones  have  been  spared  this 
fate,  but  those  that  have  survived  the  past  200  years  provide  special 
insight  into  his  considerable  proficiency  in  carving  on  marble.  The 
gravestones  for  Ruth  Griffin  (West  Granby,  1810,  Fig.  24)  and  Lydia 
Graham  (North  Canton,  1802,  Fig.  25),  both  completed  in  1813,  represent 
two  of  Barber's  finest  marble  carvings.  The  urn  and  willow  cut  in  the 
tympanum  of  the  Griffin  stone  is  as  fine  as  any  Barber  executed  on  sand- 
stone. The  inscription,  neatly  spaced  and  confidently  etched,  is  framed 
by  a  delicately  beveled  outline. 

At  $48.00,  the  gravestone  that  Calvin  Barber  made  for  Freeman 
Graham's  wife,  Lydia,  was  the  most  expensive  from  the  Barber  shop 
before  1820,  and  uncommon  circumstances  have  kept  it  relatively  free 
from  deterioration.  In  the  lunette  of  this  stone.  Barber  carved  an  unusual 
collection  of  mortuary  symbols:  an  urn  with  a  peculiar  broad-leafed  wil- 
low, a  scythe,  and  an  hourglass.  When  searching  for  this  stone,  it  became 
apparent  that  this  was  one  of  the  few  markers  Barber  documented  in  his 
account  book  that  is  no  longer  standing.  When  I  did  find  it  lying  on  the 
ground,  it  seemed  ironic  to  discover  that  its  face-down  position  had  pro- 
tected its  carved  surface  from  the  elements  so  that  it  was  in  unusually 
good  condition.  Now  split  in  half  from  its  collapse,  this  stone  is  certainly 
worthy  of  restoration  for  its  importance  to  Barber's  body  of  work  and  to 
early  Connecticut  carving. 

Unsolved  mysteries 

The  account  books  of  Calvin  Barber  have  allowed  me  to  locate  all  but 
about  a  dozen  of  the  stones  that  he  made  and  recorded.  But  as  much  as 
his  records  provide  invaluable  documentation  of  his  body  of  gravestone 
carving,  they  also  present  the  gravestone  scholar  with  the  inevitable 
unsolved  mysteries  that  accompany  every  historical  investigation. 

In  1802,  Campbell  Humphrey  purchased  a  gravestone  for  his  brother, 
Dudley,  for  four  and  one-half  pounds.  The  price  would  indicate  that  it 
was  one  of  Barber's  large  baroque-style  urn-and-willow  sandstone 
markers.  The  only  Dudley  Humphrey  that  has  been  found  in  written 
records  as  a  brother  to  (Alexander)  Campbell  Humphrey  was  the 
Dudley  who  died  in  Ohio  in  1859.  A  stone  for  Dudley  Humphrey 
(Norfolk,  1794)  is  documented  in  the  deceased's  estate  papers  to 
Abraham  Codner,  who  provided  a  winged  cherub  marble  gravestone  in 


36 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


Fig.  26  Calvin  Barber,  1846,  Hopmeadow  Cemetery,  Simsbury. 
Carver  unknown. 


Stephen  Petke  37 


1795  for  five  pounds,  two  shillings,  four  pence."  For  whom  did 
Campbell  Humphrey  buy  the  expensive  gravestone  from  Calvin  Barber, 
and  where  is  that  stone? 

In  1799,  Farrend  Case  married  Electra  Shepard  of  Blandford, 
Massachusetts.  Three  years  later  Case  purchased  a  gravestone  from 
Calvin  Barber  for  "Mr.  Shepard"  for  two  pounds,  five  shillings,  the  usual 
price  for  one  of  Barber's  standard  cherub-faced  sandstone  monuments. 
Who  was  the  "Mr.  Shepard"  for  whom  this  stone  was  acquired  and 
where  is  it  located?  Family  genealogies  offer  only  tantalizing  clues.^^ 

The  unfortunate  Ezra  Adams  of  North  Canton,  who  lost  five  of  his 
children  before  they  reached  adolescence,  bought  three  small  grave- 
stones from  Calvin  Barber  in  1809  for  $4.50  apiece.  Could  these  have 
been  the  same  type  of  simple,  undecorated  sandstone  markers  that  are 
found  in  many  Farmington  Valley  burying  yards?  The  stones  for  the 
Adams'  children  are  not  in  the  North  Canton  yard  with  an  $8  stone  pur- 
chased that  same  year  for  Hannah  Adams,  1807.  Where  are  these  three 
stones,  and  for  which  of  the  Adams  children  were  they  carved?i3 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  David  Goodrich  of  Chatham  was 
killed  in  a  violent  storm,  leaving  a  wife  and  a  three  year  old  son,  David. 
Three  dozen  years  later,  the  younger  David,  who  had  married  Hilphah 
Hayes  and  moved  to  Granby,  purchased  an  expensive  ($30)  marble 
gravestone  for  the  father  he  barely  knew.  Was  this  a  replacement  stone, 
or,  perhaps,  a  cenotaph?  It  is  not  in  any  of  the  Granby  burying  yards.  If 
the  stone  has  survived,  does  it  lie  in  some  other  Connecticut  burying 
ground?!* 

Conclusion 

Though  the  bulk  of  Calvin  Barber's  gravestone  carvings  are  unre- 
markable, particularly  in  comparison  to  the  finest  preceding  and  con- 
temporary works  from  New  England's  urban  centers,  they  nevertheless 
represent  a  considerable  volume  of  the  region's  mortuary  art  carved  dur- 
ing the  first  decades  of  the  new  nation.  Any  view  of  artifacts  which 
emphasizes  the  mere  beauty  of  the  objects  offers  an  interpretation  of  his- 
tory and  heritage  that  fails  to  acknowledge  the  entire  spectrum  of  the 
American  experience.  Without  ignoring  the  contributions  made  by 
extraordinary  Americans,  we  must  recognize  that  ordinary  people  are 
makers  of  history  in  their  own  right.  Calvin  Barber  (see  Fig.  26)  was  an 
industrious  and  shrewd  businessman  and  a  conscientious  public  official. 


38  Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


He  was  an  accomplished  stone  mason  and  a  skilled  and  prolific  grave- 
stone carver  who  supplied  the  residents  of  the  Farmington  Valley  with 
the  materials  to  erect  homes  for  the  living  and  markers  for  the  dead.  The 
hundreds  of  gravestones  that  he  placed  in  the  burying  yards  of 
Connecticut's  Farmington  River  towns,  complemented  by  the  written 
record  of  his  work,  have  secured  a  place  in  history  for  Calvin  Barber. 


NOTES 

All  photographs  are  by  the  author. 

1.  Estate  Inventory  of  Daniel  Barber,  Simsbury,  1779,  Simsbury  District  File  216,  CSL. 
Estate  Inventory  of  Jacob  Pettibone,  Granby,  1807,  Simsbury  District  File  1281, 
CSL.  Estate  Inventory  of  Isaac  Sweetland,  Hartford,  1823,  Hartford  District  File 
unnumbered,  CSL.  Lillian  May  Wilson,  ed..  Barber  Genealogy  (Haverhill,  Mass., 
1909),  138-139. 

2.  Estate  Inventory  of  Calvin  Barber,  Simsbury,  1846,  Simsbury  District  File  212,  CSL. 

3.  Contract  Between  Calvin  Barber  and  John  Poyson,  December  16,  1975,  manuscript, 
Simsbury  Historical  Society. 

4.  Estate  Inventory  of  Elihu  Humphrey,  Simsbury,  1777,  Simsbury  District  File  1566, 
CSL. 

5.  Frederick  Humphreys,  The  Humphreys  Family  in  America  (New  York,  1883),  299.  Estate 
Inventory  of  Jonathan  Humphrey,  Simsbury,  1794,  Simsbury  District  File  1594,  CSL. 

6.  Thomas  A.  Zaniello,  "The  Keystone  of  Neoclassicism:  Freemasonry  and  Gravestone 
Iconography,"  Journal  of  American  Culture  3:4  (1980):  581-594. 

7.  Humphreys,  175.  Estate  Inventory  of  Amasa  Humphrey,  Simsbury,  1799,  Simsbury 
District  File  1530,  CSL. 

8.  Connecticut  Courant  (April  12, 1809). 

9.  Estate  Inventory  of  Elisabeth  Case,  Canton,  1808,  Simsbury  District  File  541,  CSL. 

10.  Estate  Inventory  of  Henry  Harrington,  Simsbury,  1810,  Simsbury  District  File  1307, 
CSL. 

11.  Humphreys,  143.  Estate  Inventory  of  Dudley  Humphrey,  Norfolk,  1794,  Norfolk 
District  File  384,  CSL. 


Stephen  Petke  39 


12.  Gerald  Faulkner  Shepard,  The  Shepard  Families  of  Neiv  England  (New  Haven,  Conn., 
1973),  III:  133. 

13.  Abiel  Brown,  Genealogical  Histon/  With  Short  Sketches  of  the  Early  Settlers  of  West 
Simsburi/  now  Canton,  Conn.  (Hartford,  1856),  9. 

14.  LaFayette  Wallace  Case,  ed..  The  Goodrich  Family  in  America  (Chicago,  1889),  96;  166. 


40 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


< 
X 

D 
w 

< 


CO 
< 

Z 

< 

u 

CO 

D 

H-l 

o 

CD 

z 
o 

H 

CD 


PQ 

-a 


c 
5  c 


^  o 


"3     4J 


SO 


M) 


Xi  j::i 

a  S 

•^ 

o   o 

[/) 

(/I 

OJ 

o    u 

Oh 

CIh 

^ 

o   o 

cu 

cu 

T) 

E  E 

&H 

Oh 

o 

CO 

QJ      QJ 

OJ 

QJ 

o 

o 

OJ 

s 

<  <  2  2 


o 

>,                 -D 

X    >.    Oh    5 

2i           S 

01 

c 
o 
n 

IH         Ul 

han  Humph 
en  Tuller 
en  Tuller 
Jesse  Holco 
r  Pinney 

01     OJ     C     en 

Vh       *-t       t2     ^^ 

.§  s  . 

Cu  O^T.    OJ 

^ 

in     to     (B     P 

C 
bC 

C 

masa  Hum 
masa  Hum 
ol.  George 
ichael  Mos 

QJ 
O) 

E 

r  Phelp 
WaitL 
WaitL 
hn  Best 

C 

^     tC     f8     ^H 

H°  cii  c^  u  < 

o 

I/-) 

<  <  U  2 

o 

O  U  U  D 

j;     en     en 
j_.     4_.     <JJ      to     to 


■"     *;    h±i     01     01 


^    ^    &    ^ 


'     -     -■   -■   -•   -■   -■   -  ^ 


UOSSSSSS 


in    in 
^^  to     to 

25        w  tu 


Dh  Cl.  Cu  Dh  CI.  C1h<   < 

oooooo_|_;_^ 
llClllllCXIlCIHc/itn 


to    to    to    to 

Oj     OJ     0)     0) 

g  s  s  s 

C^  CIh  Dh  Ci. 

o   o   o   o 
X  X  X  X 


J2     fo  ^  r   1 

p    a»  0)  O* 

>,  o  o  o 

Q  X  X  2 


Dh  !X 

o   o 


0)  a; 

U  U 

Xi  X 

c  c 

to  to 


X  X  X  O  O 


a:icnc/^u:)c/5a^u^u^c/5u:icr)cna~)(X)(X)ixi(X)U~icricr) 


"*    rf    ON    ■* 

O     O     ON     ON 
00    00    t^    t^ 


OOnOOOOnOnOnOnoOOnOnOnOOOOnOO 

ooc^oooooot^ir^t-^t^t^f^t-^c^oooocot^oooo 


X  -S  c  ■£  X  ^ 

to    g  ■>:;    2    to  ^ 


r!  T,    QJ    « 


h  ^S 


-^  .2i 


c^QE^e^uJSwJlSjJX 


.9    3 


S 

to 

CD 

^ 

in 
3 

OJ 

i; 

C    to 

N 

3 

QJ     01 

w 

-^      OJ     Tl     '.n      77 


Xi  ^ 

^ 

X 

OJ 

l-H       ^<       tn 

in 

"oj 
A 

in 

Br 
"qj 
X, 

1-1 

X, 

6 

o 

_0J 

o 

c 

'in 
W 

jH,   SX  CX   in 

s  s  s  ^ 

01 
X 

in 

Br 

Ij 
X 

01 

s 

"o    o 

1 

3 
X 

1 

1 

X 

1 

oi 

Ph 

X  X  X  2 

QJ 

"to 

o  o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

CM 

O 

0  ^o  0  0 

0 

^ 

0 

II    II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II    II    II    II 

II 

II 

II 

in  in 

^ 

^ 

o 

00 

^ 

00 

r^ 

(N 

r—* 

•* 

in  rvi  Ln  Lo 

0 

00 

00 

II     II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

^—' 

II 

II     II   r-^    II 

II 

II 

II 

CM    (N 

II 

II 

II 

II 

CM 

(N 

II 

(N    ^      II     C^J 
CO 

CM 

^ 

(N 

■E  -tf,   >^  >^ 
J  pa  X  X 


0000 
II    II    II    II 

O    >X)    O    nC 


lOLomt^t^t^oooONCt^r^Lnc^oooi— '^oONONO^Droro 

-      "      -      "      -      -       """"'""■~~OnOOOONOO 

t^  00  00  00  tv  00  00 


I-H      ^      IN      t^ 


Stephen  Petke  41 


c   c   c  n  ^ 

►j;_S>j:    >^^^^>"i— II— I    Qjc    >^n3T3T3    ^cj    ,^t5    Shi;    S-a    i«    d    r-    d    fc    o    3         o 

--     r-     r-     ^     ^     ^     </)     o     n^'— 'i-J     Oj     fG     n;     -:T3-S^^f)   ,     l~-   JZ    ^^     \^   .r^   *^    j:z.    <L   *^     r^   ^^ 

ggg=^h^^gg[2c^cccDiy=2iS^lS^'^^c5?^^cQtcy,-Ccn 


t_       j_       !_,                                                                                                              ^^     ^^     ^~^  J-( 

f)r)r)"0-C!-d'O     C     C     5     S     ^rTrTfT"^     C     C  13^31373     STST!     C     3     Jri     C-T3 

l^l^t  e  s  6  s't  ^^I't:  §55  s"^  s  g  g  £6  s  s  ^  ||^^  s 

U  O  U  X  X  X  X  D  D  Z  {n  Q  J  J  J  I  u  w  X  X  X  X  Z  X  X  Q  ^  {n  U  Q  X 

c/iUicr)iX)cr)cr)c/^i-ntr)cr)c/)(Xic/5(Xicnc/5cric/:)  c/^u^ixicncD^cncncDu^cnuitn 


5.2|-§        §§=        g        ^       -gtlt;'^^        g  .2^2 

c  £  <  X  U  Q  J  c^  jm<^juiQeia    ^aoi^Q<aiUOQcQZQw 


>^     >^     >^  C/)       C/)       CT)  ^ 

^^^£££3^^^&|8£E£^  ^^^  Si|l^^|S^I^:g^|S 
XXXXXXUDQwEjUUUc^UXf2uX^mUcouXcQOXUU 

O'-COOOOOOOOOOvDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
I       II       II       II     O    O      II      II      I      II      II      II      II      II      II      II       II       II 

I  II  II  II  ^;:  s  -H  1 1 t:  'i:  T  ', 


, ^OOOOnOOOOOnOOnO  OOOOnO^OO 

OOOOOOOOt^OOOOOOOOt^OOC^OO  OOOOOOr^INCOt^ 


O    r-i    1— I    r-H    CS    t^    t~^ 

ooooooo 


II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

in 

(N 

'^ 

in 

in 

in 

o 

o 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

II 

(N 

t^ 

CN 

CN 

(N 

CM 

Ul 

ro 

ro 

ro 

^ 

r^ 

(N 

t^ 

r<-i 

m 

-* 

m 

in 

o 

o 

o 

as 

OS 

C-i 

OS 

c:i 

o 

OS 

(7s 

o 

00 

00 

00 

[>. 

t^ 

00 

l-^ 

00 

00 

t^ 

t^ 

00 

42  Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


o   o 
U  U 


(/)S      K.T!      (-—.    —    — I 

.«    (0    H    r^^    [/I    " 


en      C/) 

£1,  D- 

c 
o 

01     01 

en     75   ^ 

S   S   o 

0) 

d" 

CX 

Mary  Tillotson 
Asa  Cowles 
Asa  Cowles 

'OJ 
CQ 

CX        j= 

13           ^ 

! — 1    ' — 1 

«    to  ,"> 

C 

w 

in 
to 

s 

o 

H 

r- 

I     cr,   -D 

to 

Capt.  Roswe 
Capt.  Roswe 
Cloe  Phelps 

Matthew  Ad 
Matthew  Ad 
Moses  Case 

c 

to 

to 
c 

tn 

c 
to 

U 

en 

tn 
to 
U 
C 

2 

to 

< 

en 
to 
X 
c 
|> 
"to 
U 

en 
0) 

1 

O 

U 

to 

tn 

< 

O 

B 

_o 

"o 
en 

en 
C 
W 

Theophilius 
David  Phelp 
Austin  &  No 

> 

0) 

U 

en 
v2 

~^^r'^i>'^     «     eu     5^     ns     to     to 


g'g'g  tncn5^entn(ntn(nentn^^g'^cng"^pS???^^^S"« 

►ShS,"?  to     to    OX'to    to    to    to     to    to    eOjJo-lHyj-;     to>iiX^^'SK^    O    O    OX^/OX^,i5'> 


c^oi:^'vDooo^Ln^'*'*vD^ot^^oc\(Noo(N.(Noin'*iLr) 

O^O^^^O^O^O^OOC\O^G^O^C^^OC^OOO^O^O^OOO^O^O^ 


O 

to     J-     rt     13   ^   ^i   S     S     OJ   ?^^   in   ;3     g     to     Sj     O   ^_^   -gXJQjgxjHOJ^J  ^^     c   ^ 

•^  t         r^        2-"^  rfl  K..  r-"  n        (/I        C/5        C/i     1-C      1-C 


C 

c 

tn 

o 

in 
01 

tn 

0^ 

i(j 

V 

en 

m 

>.  o 

^ 

$ 

^ 

X 

to  ^ 

O 

o 

o 

c 

tn 

rn 

to 

O, 

a 

01 

> 

C'S    aj    Ca>    a;    «r;aJ^^^&.aD.£=    ^    QJ    cn:2^en-g-^-^'^    C^S 

u  u  u  X  ^  ^  ^  X  1^  u  u  u  ^  !!.  p:  <  H  u  p:  S.X  c.  X  f^  u  u  u  X  X  p.  c^  u 

OOOOOOO^DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO 
II   II   II   II  O   II   II   II   II   II   II   II 

0'*'*rfLr)OLnt^^"*ooc 


cNrsi'*fNmr^rNio(N"*''*T}<iriLr)tritxix(Nt^Kt»\£>ir)ooooo'^o 

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONONO(3N(3NOaNOOOOOOO 
O0C»tX)eX)0O00(5O0O(X)(3O0O(X5OO000OI~vI^0OIXl>sCi0t^(30O0t30Ci0OO(X>(X) 


II 

00 

II 
II 

II 
(N 

II 

II 
II 

II 
II 

II 

II 

00 

II 
II 

II 

O 

II 
LD 

II 

II 

O 

II 

o 
II 

II 

in 
II 

II 

in 

II 

II 

O 

II 

00 

II 

II 

in 

II 

II 

in 
II 

II 
00 

II 

II 

O 

II 

(N 

in 

ro 

m 

II 

II 

(N 

II 

(N 

II 

m 

(N 

(N 

II 

(N 

(N 

CM 

(N 

II 

^^ 


(Tvf^i— leNrtiaNCNtNfNcNinininr-irHOjm'^ooooaNtNrNifNfN^n^^fNro 

Ttcir>\0>>0\£)^Of^DxIr^t^IXt^t-^OOQOC300000000000(3NOOOO^T— 1^<— I 
.-(,-(:-l,-H,-i^r-Hr-ir-ii-ir-Hr-ir-i<-i^,-i,-irH,-i^,-H^CNfs|CNfN(N(NtNtN 


Stephen  Petke  43 


OJ     OJ     OJ     01 


2   c 

o    >^ 
U   t;   t3   t;   ti  -l^  r'l  r'l  ^    ?,    ?,  X    o    O    O    O  ^  ^  ^    g    C    ^  ^  ^ 

c^  S  w  w  w  £  <  <  ^y5  c^  «  ^^^^^^2  U  ai  u?  2  u  u^  u?  c^  ^^w  ii. 


u     (J     u     u     g  C     C     C     C 


tJD  t>0  bC  t>0 

-73   T3   -a   73 

c  c 

•c  -c  -c  u 

o   o 

Xi    Xi    X    XI     j„ 

bO  bO 

"d    "O    "O    T3     01 

C     C 

O     O     O     O     cfi 

X 

>■ 

o    o   o   o   o 

b 

o 

01 

X    X    X    X    ^ 

0) 

1/5 

0) 

C/l 

re    re 

5 

re 

X 

1/1 

^  ^  ^  ^  •£ 

u  U  X 

OJ     OJ 

X  X 

n:     re     nj     n;   — 
N     N     N     N    ^ 

01 

OJ 

01 
r/1 

kH 

;-( 

U5 

P 

X 

X 

X 

^ 

S 

£ 

£ 

3 

o 
c 

o 

o 

u 

pa 

■ — ; 

r, 

Ui 

o 

o 

o 

0) 
>- 

UJ 

c 

re 

£ 

>, 

X 

X 

X 

o 
c 

c 

3 

3 

3 

3 

X  X  X  X 


^^     lyi     c/D     c/5     c/) 


_    "O   "^     O     ,^     ,^     ,„     ,^ 

U  oj-qO^OicQ^'^'-^'-^ 

X  gCgguXXXX 


^ 

o 

£ 

£ 

IX 

Uh 

H) 

o 

>- 

X 

D 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^     en 

rn 

^ 

^ 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

■a    f, 

^ 

O 

o 

"O 

T! 

13 

Ti 

T3 

T3 

Ti 

m 

re 

re 

re, 

re 

re   ii; 

re 

re 

01 

01 

o> 

a; 

o; 

Oi   T3 

"H 

0/ 

01 

h 

h 

H 

H 

H 

H    c 

C 

£ 

£ 

Q. 

a. 

a. 

Ci- 

!X 

!X< 

< 

a. 

a 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

^^^^^2        X(55XXU2222XD        g        QXXXXXX{na5XX 

CO 

o 


OnOnoOOOCTnO  aNONONONONOOCTNOOOO  r^^-i— '^H^H,— .  OOi—    o 

I:^I^,^v^^r^oo         t^t^t^t^t^t^t^oooooooo         H         oooooooooooo         oooooooo 


^^-s 

£l 

X 

r 

II 

X 

X 
en 

< 

re 
C 
C 
re 
o 

X 

re 

N 

E 

re 
U 

2 

X 

u 

X 

o 

re 
c 
c 
re 
X 

OJ 

01 

01 

OJ 

bO 

W) 

bi) 

bJ) 

-a  -73 

-o 

T5 

Ti 

V  '^ 

)- 

kH 

_re  j^ 

X 

X 

X 

>- 

01  T3 

T3 

•n 

-n 

ci; 

>    O 

O 

o 

n 

en 

01 

01 

C 

0)     o 

.O 

o 

.o 

O 

re 

re 

C 

rnO>-en— -  ^._  ^  >^*jN-t^-J--' 


_  X 

C  3 


a  — '    3         rTi  re    c    Hi    c    t^    >rf 


XXX  ^ 

>  j-i  .!_.  *j  j_.  .s""  -1-1  o)  ^  '-'uu'f5i5'* 
£oooO'')b  i/iOo;o-t;-t;-t;33S 
OOOOC3  «C3C000  —  —  O 


'^-^-5-5'^«r;rere.~^3^ooooc--'  rec3C^^^---;---:^re 

U^^^^Suuci:^t=XtS£t2£wU  UtSmwXXXUUXU 

000              0000000                   000  00000             o        00 

II     II     II                II     II     II    o    II     II     II                      II     II     II  00000              o         00 

COO'*              ^in^LriLni{;>o                    vO'*'*  o^td^o^              -*         incsi 


oooooooooooootNoooo^oooooooorooo  r^^ooo^ot^ 

OOnO^.    OnOnOOOOOOOOOOOOO  ^^^^t— 

r^t^t^t^ixoot^oooooooooooooooooooooo  0000000000 


ro'*Tf^'*'*Lr)irimcNicNir)ir)ir)LOLr)ooo 
^i— II— c^^rslfNtNCNIrocororOrOrrirorO'* 
CNtNCNtN(N<N(NCNCNlCN(N(N(NfNtN<N<N<N 


44  Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


3  3 

o   o 

^  J2 

33 

>,  >, 

X  -i: 

o   o 

n 

S  g 

1/3 

0)     Oj     a; 
in     tsi     tT> 

6 

s 

o 

o 

fc      fc      (C 

T5 

-n 

T5 

T3    _    _^     C 

C 

c 

s 

U  U  U 
OJ     Qj     m 

< 

< 

< 

<;    a>    OJ  tu 

tu 

tu 

C    >H  re    « 

ih    ih     ih    Z    ili     u     Z     h     h     ^    'ii    '^    P'     '^     ^  -^     ^     O     a:     0^*—:  ^  ^   O    O  '--^  'T'^ 


in 

X 

QJ 

o 

(  ) 

o 

2 

1 

.i_i 

n 

u. 

(1) 

m 

U 

W 

o^ 

^^^00005^c/i(/3 

tn 

&  ^  ^ 

^   §   ^   ^   ^   5 

in 

ooo-g-g-g-gooll 

11 

o    o    o 

o  -s    o   o   o   o 

-0     ^   T3   -73   T3   -O 

01 

-0    73    T3 

to    n3    fC  r  1  r  1  r  1  r  1    ^^    ^    >-'     >^ 

(1)     0)     <U    ^    ^    '^    ^     OJ     OI-tSt^ 

(^       CC       fC 

0)    QJ    o; 

Hj    r   1     ^     "^     '^     ^ 
OJ    w     qj     OJ     01     OJ 

gggxxj=^ggcc 

C 

s  s  s 

S  :S  s  s  s  s 

c 

qiHCL.!xi:;t;i:;t;  ci.Dh<< 

<; 

CI.  Cih   CU 

at;       CLh     ex     Cl.     Dh 

< 

ooooooooo     .     . 

o   o    o 

o   o   o   o   o    o 

XXEZZZZXXinen 

(X) 

XXX 

X  2  X  X  X  X 

en 

^     Xl  O  r'  O  O 

C     C  73  n  Ti  73 

re    re  re  i!3  re  re 

U      \^  OJ  .™  QJ  QJ 

O  U  g  ^  g  g 

WW  X  D  X  X 


OO^O  OOOOOi-H^O  r^OOO^O  O  OOi— 'OOOO 

00000000  COOOOOOOOOOOQOOO  OOOOOOOOOOOO  00  00000000000000 


X  ^^      -s     g  ^ 


.S  ■i= 

t;    re 

Xut30P2<J.<;°^^       HX<^pS      o'i^^<a^X2j 


C737373o>^i'         _^_:Si^         -^Ci^.S-^^  £r        ■=  0-S^:>, 

rejsj=X««ccuxi-^a»>^        ;5^"5C5:3^  cu^^oji-g.sre^ 


< 

Draton 
Wolcott 

O 

QJ 

o 

QJ 

o 

re 

QJ    t; 

■qj 

Almon 
Seth,  Jr 
Hiram 

>. 


OJ 

c  -^ 

0)       Dh  b       is 

73     C    ^     O     O 


c 

c 

o 

en 
g 

g 

in 
g 

en 
g 

;3 
n 

=3 
O 

QJ 
X, 

OJ 

QJ 

^ 

re 

re 

re 

re 

^ 

^ 

o 

n 

n 

73 

73 

73 

73 

r; 

r; 

r; 

s 

re 

re 

t5 

< 

< 

< 

< 

:i^ 

)^ 

w 

W 

W 

U 

U 

o 

O 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

O 

o 

o 

in 

o 

o 

tn 

in 

LO 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

(N 

o 

00 

't 

^ 

'^ 

m 

ro 

in 

in 

in 

in 

,—1 

\o 

SO 

o 

r-t 

I—* 

I— 1 

(N 

r^ 

r-i 

'* 

uuu<<<<:^y;www2uu      fcJ^Xcqcqcq 


en 
g 

tn 
O 

X 

l-c 

re 
U 

re 
U 

QJ 

c75 

QJ 
en 
re 

u 

11 

X    dn 

ooooooooooooo 
opopinooooininpp 
otNood'^-^aNooinod'^r-Jo 


aNONOONONONONOOi— i^H,—(^inrooot^oaNOoooo\0'*^oooootvino 

OOr-iOOOO:— i^Hr-ir-H,— ir-ii-H,— I,— I,— .,— (r-i— ii-H^H:— I,— I,— ir-ir-ii— I,— ir-ii-<i— I 

oooooooooooooooooooooocooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooococo 


Stephen  Petke 


45 


X     X     X     X 

8  8  8  8 

bc  bC 
.J-,  .J-,    a;    a;    aj 

^ 

^^^^^^ 

-Ci  -1^    re    re    re 
"^  "^  U  U  U 

0) 

3^  3^  s  e  s  s 

11 

.      o     O   -C   -C   -C 

oT^  ^  .S  .5  .5 

o 
o 

o 
n 

u 

(C     (C     n3     (^     03     f^ 

re 

en 

s 

masa 
masa 
ol.Wi 
ol.Wi 
ol.Wi 
ol.Wi 

1    ^    ^  D  D  D 

S 

^ 

< 

<  <  u  u  u  u 

re 

J  E  X  u  u  u 

^   *J   ^ 


en  . — ^   — ■ 


X  9 


oJ    4-1   .ii    O 


D  >  Pu 


01  x    c 

T-!     m     ^-i 


en  01 

^  t;  X 

n;     >-  re  O 

(/5    re  U  ^ 

e  aj  re 


'^   ^    ^    ^     O     C 

01  ^  ^  =5:  "3  'S    ^ 
m  ^  ^  ^  N  ►°  ►!= 


N 


2  o 


^    ^    o 


o     _      _ 
T3   "O    T3 


o 
-a 

S  0  0 

£  j=  -c   „   „   „ 

ex  "t;  "t;  CL  (X  CL 

0000000000 
X2ZXXX2Z2Z 


c  c  c  c 

re  re  re  re 

.  u  u  u  u 

g  X  -c  x;  x; 


-a    '^ 


"C  "K       <! 


tfi     <ri     <fi 


T-j  D-  Dh  D- 
ro  oi  (X)  CT) 
^  c  c  c 
£000 

&-   C     C     C 


O     _     .„     .„     ,^ 

X  X  u  u  u 


5    c 


U 


o 
-a 


o 


b^  < 

_g    re  S 

•^  U  _-- 

0  x  "S 
■t:    -^    in 

in 


O     « 


o  u 

2  ^ 


re 


R'^    re    ^ 


re    re    re  ^    O    3 


(X)CDcr)22cnc/5aic/5a^ 


ooc^oooooooooooor^ 


rO-^'inoOOOlTi^OstNOCO 

oooooooooooot^oooocooo 


tN  t^  Ln  i>~ 

^  o  --^  >-^ 
00  00  00  00 


X,  re 

en  tn 

•^  O 

W  Pi 


3  .5 

£  y  >^  >^  y  ^ 

>^    OJ 
01 


C/!) 


hJ  hJ  2  U  S 


01  ^ 


C 
3 


'^    -«     Oi 

.y  2  t;  .2 


^    o  ;=    3    re 


73 

>^  01 


C    re 


re    >^_2  -fi 
N  i;  •i   on 


.2  '-C    >^ 


—      0;      re    —    ^    ^    «:; 

w  CO  fc  w  D  2  2 


X  X      X      X      X 

8--a;a;a;8888 
-^OOtncnin-^^-^-^ 


6C   t>D 

O     O 
<3    J3 


en     tn     t/) 


tVJ      lU      ^^    '^>    '^i*    '-^    '-^    _li    .S    ^    ^      '^      tu      lU      ^      ^      ^    ^y      ^ 


re    re    re    o    3    ^1 


oj  t,  i«  — ■  n  01  -2 
X  re  re  5;  .ii  o;  ;3 
Oh   CO  U  >   c2   CiJ   2 


000000000000000 
pppinLooooooinoooLn 
inoororn^ooo'tooLri^LriK'* 


0000000 
o  o  o  o  in  o  o 


o  o  o  o  o  ■*  o 
in  o  o  o  o  in  o 
^  o  o  in  06  in  cN 


^(Nrsl\Dr-OOOO^t^Lnin^O(NfN\DtN^r^j 

rsl 

sO^^^rsit^o^ot^oo 

oooocooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 

CO 

0000000000000000000000 

46  Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


^  jj  (/)     t/:i     t/3 


QJ 


-—«  ^      ^j      ^j      \^j      ^j      \;j      ^j      ^^      ^^      1-^  »_)_,»_,      »^  ^      •— ^    ■— ■  _^— ^    ^ .      n  1      QJ  QJ      r^      1-  -» 


^  fc<    1-1  ^  1-1 


S-H 

c 

S^ 

c 

m 

n 

l-c 

h 

u 

/^ 

(J 

i-> 

"fr 

c 

D{nD^wUa^^^^^^^U222ZJd^i:XXDOXjD^OE 
2S  cDcr)U-iixicnu-)c/)c/icD<X)cr)        c/5iX)cr)        c/^c/^uicDixicDcD^cri^cn^g 


r^^^rooNC^ONO'— lOcOi— •fNrfONixixtNooOr-iLniNLnt^csit^o^oaNLn 

oooocooooooooot-^t^oooooooooooooooooooooooooot^C^oooooooooooooooo 


U<<Sjm£cSSmc^02S<<^^Sc^<^c^Pc5?wy5^^Uu?a;2c^ 


Si  ^  ^ 

2re300««n3n3a3ro^^^3f5^^!3g-T3'"^'" 

2uXXXXD:1P:1I;KE>>>2cqcqcqcqci.< 

•^ooooooo  0000000        000 

opopopop  ppppppp         Lnpp 

CNOONTj<tv;\dTj<i-I  ^(NtNoioO^ 


oo^nrOi— II— 'OOtN  (N  iritNoooooooNrntNLnLOLnoOLnmi-Hiocrii— ivD 

COOOOOOOOOOOOOOO  00  OOOOOOOOQOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOGOOOCOOO 


U5 

x; 
p^ 

1 

OJ 

01 
en 
« 
U 

01 

a; 
-J 

0 
0 
U 

Griffin 
Holcon 
Vinine 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

m 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

u) 

0 

r<) 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

VO 

0 

0 

^ 

■* 

t^ 

0 

00 

in 

00 

00 

Stephen  Petke  47 


QJ 


||aoo|^^gg^^5^--o|gUUU|-2S§8§gga;l 
>^  o    N^-iu«^;TO^tr:c^^-^oo,23^mrtTO^S-S5555£y5 


^  g  ^^        Ooggg  e-c^cg£ooog^goog^':£g^ 

2XOO  ^imXXX  X  2  2  ^  X  2  ^  ^  ^  X  2  P:  w  w  X  Q  ^  X  U 


ONLntN-^Lo        OLnvD,-H(n>— I        ,— (O^oldooldoo,— lOiriroLnfNmooooi-H,—.^' 

O^^^hO^h  ,— lOi— 'i-hOi— '  r-iOONOOOOOt— lONi—iOi— II— i^^OO"-^'— lO 

0000000000  000000000000  ooooixt^oooooooot^oooooooooooooocooooo 


C  ^  r- 

'S,'£a30j=5S^'«2-0>,y---pcu2y>^^^n3>-ogo:32P 

oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo 
ooooooLnLnooooLnoininoinooooLopooocjooino 
^daNioo6oo6in-^oooo^Lri^^dKin'^KKiN'«a<o6c»oootnKuSo 
i-HT-irrii—  i-H^i-Hi-H  CNr-H  rs|^r-<^tN^ 


,—.,—1  ,— cr-ir-ii— II— II— II— 'I— II— II— ir- lOOi— 'I— II— II— 1>— 'i— 'r— II— I,— II— ■^^^H,— (,— I,— I,— I 

0000         oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooocooocococo 


CM    CN    (N    tN    (N 


o 

c 

QJ     <X) 

T3 

o 

O     TO 

O 

TO 

x;   N 

1- 

< 

U  O 

H 

48 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


T3 
O 

O 

-       -     ^ 

X.   X.   '^ 


O) 


S 


>   g   g  .  „  _ 


pa  U   01 

>        C        Q« 

~  ^   o 


^    >    c 


o 


-D   Xi 

3^  S  £ 
re  o  o 
U  ^  J^ 
-Zoo 


73 

8  .2 

O    M 
I/)     (0 

2  32 

775      N 


S  S  S 

o   o  o 

_u  _o  ^ 

"o  "o  "o 


fO     nS     ro 
^    ^    ^ 


_a    C 


OJ 


O)      r- 
U 


°  c  c 

C  01  OJ 

«  U  U    ., 

>,U  U  >,  >,  »= 

•^  x  X  -^  -^  ^ 

C   *2   *^  c  c   *- 

!;j    ^    u  ;:j  tj    c/^ 

O 


C      -T-( 


UZZUU^XUX 


o 
-a 

01 

s 

ex 
o 
X 


X 

c 


>^  >.  >, 

-D   .T)   Xi 

c   c   c 


XXX 

c   c   c 


^1  .^H^H*— I  «>H*— I^H 

O    >^  ^  U  U  O    >,U  O  CJ 


-9   o 


t?  o 


"S  Z  2  Z   S 

s  r  r  r  £ 


2  2  2 


cri     cfi     c/:i 


CX,  Ci,  Cl,  tn    Oh  CX  Dh 


cC    '~>    bJL     TO     n3     re     n3     fC     n3     re 

eQ^XcQcacQucacQcQ 


e/^  2  2  ^  ^  S  2 


l^^cncri   cy^c/^cD   cdcdc/) 


I— I  \£)  00  m  fo 

T— I   1 ^   Q\   T-H   ^H 

00  00  K  00  00 


(T)  CM  ON 

<-<  ,-1  o 
00  00  00 


(N-^fMfNr^OOrOI-^iriLr) 

0^i-H,-HOO^Or-i^ 
00000000000000000000 


o 


re    TO 


re  ^ 


5    c  ^ 


.2 

"o! 

C      OJ 

-a   c 


£P.a; 


X    re 
^X 


«    q3    01 


iwre^iJ^^c/^OJre 

^DXU<<XX 


X 

^H  0( 


X  Xl 


OJ     O     tj     u 


jD  -a 
S   o 


X  ja 


*»^  ".-^  jy^  ^-/  '-^  '^ 

^  "^     ■  "o  "o  "o 


D  c^c^D  D  U  CO  U  X        cqcqScSuXXXUXXX 


oooooooooooooooo 
ooinpoooooooooooo 
o  o  o  c3  ^  rsi 


Lr>\£)        •^TfroLO'frt'OK^.ot^LninLnLniriLnLnvo^x) 

COGO  00000000000000000000000000000000000000 


OTf-rfoooofNromm^ot^Oi— ''^Ln^^^fNcofOro 

rg(N(N(NfN(N«Nr^CN(NrN|fN(NfN|Cs|(NfM(NtNtN(NCN 


Stephen  Petke 


49 


X 

o 


Cs5 
CO 


u 

PQ 
O 

u 

CD 

O 
H 

CD 

O 

o 

CD 

o 

n 
z 

< 

CD 

o 

u 
o 


c  ^ 

s  -^ 

ao  o 
2  Z 


(N    O    (N    O    O 


^O  o  o  o 


oofNooorooomooooo 


fNOmOI>.oovCOOrOOOO 


-*    '*    (N    tN    O    (N 


T3     C 


>>  c 


g    c    o  O  -g  J2 


o  -^ 

>    re  i^    =i    rt    rt 


r,   -^  cAi     ^-     frt 


K*     njp--     ;j     '^^     n3  I.I    ■  ,    .S 


^^^ 


50 


Gravestones  of  Calvin  Barber 


U 

>< 

s 

z 

M-l 
< 


^ 

\A 

<"  - 

CO 

00    4^ 

ci 

i^ 

< 

|2 

2 

HH 

> 

hJ 

< 

u 

^ 

CO 

o  ^ 

D 

tu 

> 

£  o 

^ 

p 

< 

U 

CD 

U 

Z 

6i3    S 

o 

n3     O 
.§1 

CD 

°  s 

M-l 

■7    re 

> 

< 

ps; 

o 

o 

Z3    ® 

(/) 

:;?    t/) 

w 

^  "S 

h-l 

H 

E  c 

(75 

P    o 

D 

Z 

< 

CT) 

C    a> 

z 

O    C 

o 

3  J2 

HH 

1-    73 

h 

4S    re 

< 

U  CT) 

u 

o 

hJ 

(N       <-H       ,-H      ,-, 


^  ,-  ,-.  rfl 


o  so  tN  l^^ 


>^  l/l 

3  ^ 

73 

II 

g 

c 

>^ 

2 

"a; 
c 

a5 
"2 

c 

"S 

c 
re 
r  1 

c 

re 

^     >-.    ^    •'-' 


•r 

re 


S  u 


CO         S  CO  U  w         (J 


Stephen  Petke  51 


_   X!   T3  >    ^  O  T3 


52 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


Fig.  1  Jiuh  mahn  Jung  si  (Traditional  Format). 
Typical  of  flat  stones  in  original  section. 


53 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla: 
Adaptation  and  Identity  in  a  Midwestern  American  Cemetery 

C.  Fred  Blake 

People  from  China  have  lived  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri  for  almost  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years,  but  very  little  material  evidence  of  their  early 
settlement  and  way  of  life  has  remained  and  very  little  effort  has  been 
made  to  research  their  past.  One  of  the  iew  sources  that  is  both  accessible 
and  rich  in  evidence  is  Valhalla,  a  large  suburban  cemetery  where  the 
remains  of  more  than  two  hundred  deceased  members  of  the  Chinese 
community  are  buried.  Visitors  to  this  and  other  cemeteries  have  long 
been  intrigued  by  what  the  gravemarkers,  inscriptions  and  engravings 
tell  about  the  people  who  produced  them.i  Anthropologists,  along  with 
scholars  from  other  disciplines,  have  extended  this  interest  in  systematic 
studies  aimed  at  showing  how  cemeteries  express  the  beliefs,  values  and 
structures  of  American  communities.^  The  Chinese  gravestones  in  Val- 
halla add  yet  another  case  study,  if  not  another  dimension,  to  this  tradi- 
tion of  popular  curiosity  and  scholarly  research.  The  Chinese  grave- 
stones allow  us  to  see  some  of  the  manifold  ways  in  which  members  of  a 
Chinese  community  have  attempted  to  make  meaningful  their  lives  and 
deaths  in  the  American  heartland.  This  essay  focuses  on  two  sets  of  data: 
first  is  the  arrangement  and  style  of  gravemarkers,  and  second  is  the 
inscriptions  in  Chinese  and  Roman  systems  of  writing. 

Historical  Arrangement  of  Gravestones 

Chinese  burials  in  St.  Louis  began  with  the  eastward  migration  of 
Chinese  laborers  after  1869.3  With  the  exception  of  Ching  Foo,  whose 
remains  were  embalmed  and  shipped  home  in  1873,  others  who  lacked 
sufficient  funds  were  buried  without  ceremony  in  unmarked  graves.  The 
first  recorded  ceremony  was  a  Christian  service  conducted  for  Wong 
You,  who  died  in  his  Pine  Street  laundry  in  the  autumn  of  1879.  His 
remains  were  interred  in  a  section  of  the  Wesleyan  Cemetery  located  on 
Olive  Street  Road,  six  kilometers  west  of  the  city  limits.^  This  and  two 
adjacent  sections  became  the  site  for  all  subsequent  Chinese  burials  until 
the  cemetery  was  closed  in  1924.5  During  these  fifty  years  the  Chinese 
community  asserted  increasing  autonomy  over  the  disposition  of  its 
deceased  members,  first  with  the  help  of  St.  John's  M.E.  Church,  then  the 


54 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


"Chouteau  Avenue  Church  for  Chinamen,"  and  finally,  around  the  turn 
of  the  century,  the  On  Leong  Tong.^  In  1927,  the  Wesleyan  Cemetery  was 
razed  in  the  course  of  changing  land  use,  and  the  remains  of  a  hundred 
Chinese  were  removed  for  shipment  back  to  native  villages  in  China  7  I 
have  found  no  indication  that  the  Chinese  graves  in  the  Wesleyan  Ceme- 
tery were  marked. ^ 

In  1924,  the  On  Leong  Tong  purchased  a  section  in  Valhalla,  a  large 
non-sectarian  cemetery  of  lightly  wooded  hills  located  in  the  same  vicin- 
ity as  the  Wesleyan  Cemetery.  This  section  is  located  on  a  hilltop  at  the 
northeastern  corner  of  Valhalla.  Today  it  contains  thirty-seven  square 
and  rectangular  gravestones  laid  flat  in  the  earth  and  sandwiched 
between  a  host  of  mostly  upright  stones  of  European- Americans.  Figure 
1  illustrates  the  older  style  of  gravestone  in  this  section,  whose  dates 
range  from  1924  to  1954.  A  second  section  was  later  opened  for  Chinese 
burials  in  a  lower  field  between  the  perimeter  road  and  a  creek  which 
meanders  along  the  southern  edge  of  the  cemetery.  Unlike  the  burial  plots 
in  the  first  section,  those  in  the  lower  field  were  purchased  piecemeal  on 
the  basis  of  periodic  need.^  The  lower  field  contains  143  flat  rectangular 
stones  laid  in  twelve  rows.  They  date  from  1930  to  the  present.  Figure  2 


Fig.  2  Chyuhn-Sauh  Leuhnggung  mouh  (Modified  Format).  Typical  of  flat 
stones  in  lower  field  section. 


C.  Fred  Blake 


55 


illustrates  one  of  these  stones,  which  are  all  rectangular  in  shape. 

Along  both  sides  of  the  lower  road  there  are  thirteen  upright  grave- 
stones with  Chinese  inscriptions  dating  from  the  1960s.  Typical  of  these 
is  the  Jue  family  gravestone  depicted  in  Figure  3.  These  stones  mark  the 
beginning  of  a  new  phase  in  the  mortuary  practices  of  the  Chinese  com- 
munity. The  upright  stones  are  stylistically  heterogeneous  and  they  are 
individually  situated  in  ways  that  blur  the  spatial  boundaries  between 
Chinese  graves  and  those  of  their  European- American  neighbors.  Above 
the  perimeter  road  in  three  other  sections  of  the  cemetery  there  are  forty- 
six  Chinese  gravemarkers  which  date  from  1970.  All  but  two  of  these  are 
standing  upright,  including  two  rather  elaborate  catafalques.  These 


Fig.  3  Jue  Family  gravestone.  Typical  of  newer,  upright  stones 
in  various  sections. 


56  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


graves  are  situated  on  increasingly  higher  ground  and  in  clusters  that 
join  members  of  the  original  Szeyap  community  from  south  China  with 
the  newer  immigrants  from  other  parts  of  central  and  eastern  China. 

The  record  of  Chinese  gravemarkers  over  the  past  seventy  years  thus 
reflects  a  structural  shift  in  the  Chinese  community.  The  initial  act  of 
marking  graves  with  stones  or  other  impervious  materials  and  inscribing 
them  in  Chinese  characters  and  Roman  letters  is  a  de  facto  claim  on  per- 
manent residence. 10  The  rows  of  uniform  flat  stones,  which  are  especially 
dramatic  in  the  oldest  section,  where  they  cut  a  narrow  swath  through  a 
sea  of  upright  markers  and  monuments  belonging  to  European- Ameri- 
cans, mark  the  graves  of  individuals  who  became  all  but  invisible  in 
response  to  attempts  to  exclude  them  from  American  society."  The 
arrangement  of  these  stones  reflects  only  the  simple  succession  of  indi- 
vidual deaths  and  the  undifferentiated  corporate  unity  of  the  On  Leong 
Tong.  Although  this  phase  has  lasted  down  to  the  present  day,  it  has  been 
truncated  by  a  second  phase  which  continues  to  gain  momentum. 

The  second  phase,  which  begins  with  the  upright  gravestones  of  the 
1960s,  reflects  a  new  mode  of  participation  in  American  society.  The 
upright  stones  tend  to  accommodate  the  contiguous  burial  of  spouses 
and  sometimes  their  unmarried  siblings  and  children.  This  reflects  the 
widely  reported  shift  from  a  "bachelor  society"  to  a  "family  oriented 
society."i2  The  upright  stones  break  the  previous  pattern  of  uniformity 
by  exhibiting  a  variety  of  styles,  sizes,  shapes,  materials  and  decor.  These 
differences  express  an  increasing  sense  of  social  differentiation  and  ris- 
ing claims  on  social  status  within  the  Chinese  community.  But  they  also 
communicate  claims  on  social  status  beyond  the  Chinese  community, 
which  is  evident  in  the  way  that  the  modest  increase  in  stylistic  variation 
occurs  with  the  dispersal  of  gravestones  into  other  parts  of  the  cemetery. 
This  dispersal  begins  in  earnest  after  1970  and  reflects  the  residential  dis- 
persal of  members  of  the  living  community  from  the  city  to  the  suburbs 
in  that  decade.i^  The  dispersal  of  gravestones  occurs  in  small  clusters  of 
friends  and  in-laws  that  have  formed  in  reference  to  being  "Chinese"  in 
metropolitan  St.  Louis  rather  than  in  reference  to  being  "Chinese"  in  the 
Old  World. 

Fragments  of  Chinese  Literacy 

The  only  feature  that  distinguishes  the  Chinese  gravemarkers  from 
those  of  the  surrounding  European- Americans  is  the  set  of  inscriptions 


C.  Fred  Blake  57 


that  employ  Chinese  writing.i^  The  Chinese  tradition  of  Hteracy  is  the 
basis  upon  which  people  from  China  stake  their  claim  to  four  thousand 
years  of  continuous  cultural  history.  This  tradition  was  sustained,  but 
only  tenuously  and  with  great  effort,  in  the  rural  villages  from  which 
most  of  the  Valhalla  Chinese  came.  Not  all  of  the  earlier  immigrants 
were  literate  by  Chinese  standards.  Most  could  read  and  write  their 
native  script,  but  with  varying  degrees  of  difficulty.^^  For  those  who  set- 
tled in  the  American  heartland,  the  simple  facts  of  demography  prevent- 
ed the  concentration  and  reproduction  of  Chinese  literary  skills.  More- 
over, these  literary  skills,  which  constituted  the  core  of  identity  and 
success  in  China,  were  worth  almost  nothing  in  the  United  States.  Thus, 
the  advent  of  an  American-born-and-educated  generation  made  the 
effort  to  sustain  the  fragments  of  this  literary  tradition  all  but  impossible. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  continuous  loss  of  Chinese  literary  skills  among 
descendants  of  the  older  immigrants  has  been  augmented  by  a  continu- 
ous infusion  of  literary  skills  into  the  community  by  newer  immigrants. 
Thus,  the  literary  skill  invested  in  the  Chinese  gravestone  inscriptions  in 
Valhalla  has  remained  relatively  high.  In  fact,  closer  scrutiny  might 
show  that  the  literary  quality  of  the  Chinese  inscriptions,  when  mea- 
sured against  traditional  standards,  has  actually  improved  with  the  pas- 
sage of  time.  This  is  due  to  the  increased  educational  and  economic  lev- 
els of  many  newer  Chinese  immigrants. 

The  inscriptions  in  Chinese  are  ordinarily  written  by  a  close  friend, 
an  in-law,  a  member  of  the  immediate  family,  such  as  a  son  or  grandson, 
or  even  the  deceased  himself.  The  inscription  on  the  large  upright  grave- 
stone of  Yee  Wing  Kee,  according  to  an  appendant  phrase,  is  "written  by 
the  person  in  the  grave."  Self-inscription  becomes  necessary  for  those 
who  take  pride  in  the  tradition  of  Chinese  literacy  but  who  do  not 
depend  on  their  American-educated  children  to  provide.  Other  signa- 
tures, of  which  there  are  only  a  few,  claim  the  credit  for  "erecting"  the 
gravestone,  and  not  necessarily  for  the  elegance  of  the  inscription.  These 
bear  the  signature  of  a  son  or  "first  son,"  but  one  is  signed,  "devoted 
friend,"  and  followed  by  the  name  of  an  African-American  woman.  The 
inscriptions  thus  display  a  range  of  literary  talents  within  the  Chinese 
community. 

The  characters  inscribed  on  the  gravestones  can  be  divided  between 
those  that  achieve  some  degree  of  balance  and  proportion,  which  is  the 
hallmark  of  Chinese  calligraphy,  and  those  that  convey  their  own  sense 


58 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


4 


:^A 


MRS.  CHAN  S: 


-1975 


Fig.  4  Leuhng  Yik-Laahn  fuh-yahn  mouh  (Modem/Western  Format). 

of  vitality  in  more  unconventional  n^odes  of  the  written  word.^^  The  first 
group  can  be  further  divided  into  the  traditional  types  and  styles  of  cal- 
ligraphy. For  instance,  in  the  first  group  we  find  an  archaic  zhuanshu  or 
"seal  type"  inscription  on  an  upright  slab  of  polished  black  granite.  This 
stylized  form  of  print,  which  developed  from  the  earliest  forms  of  Chi- 
nese writing,  marks  the  grave  of  Ting  Cheuk  Lam.  Another  example 
from  this  group  is  Lishii,  a  square  plain  form  of  print  first  developed  by 
clerks  of  the  Han  dynasty.  Elements  of  Lishu  are  found  on  a  catafalque 
belonging  to  the  Chen  family.  A  Lishii  style  is  also  in  evidence  on  the 
humble  gravestone  of  Yee  Ming,  especially  where  the  side  strokes  in 
each  character  are  elongated  {baifen  style)  to  increase  the  sense  of  "bal- 
ance." But  the  vast  majority  of  the  Chinese  inscriptions  in  this  first  group 
employ  kaishu,  the  "regular"  block  print  form  that  allows  increased  lati- 
tudes for  self-expression.  Compare,  for  instance,  the  supple  characters 
that  form  Leuhng  Yik-Laahn's  name  in  Figure  4  with  the  turgid,  almost 
earthy  characters  in  Cheuhng-Kwing  Leih's  name  in  Figure  5  and  the 
deliberate  and  measured  characters  in  Jiuh  Fun-Jeuk's  name  in  Figure  11. 
Several  inscriptions,  for  example  Eng  Hong's  inscription  in  Figure  6, 
employ  some  of  the  formulaic  elements  of  songti  [Song  dynasty  type- 
face] to  create  an  increased  sense  of  precision  and  personal  detach- 
ment.i^  Others  move  in  the  opposite  direction  by  quickening  the  motion 
of  the  brush  into  a  single  continuous  flow  interrupted  only  by  the  sue- 


C.  Fred  Blake 


59 


tf^ 


,££■  CH 


JG 


r-i/ 


^ 


v/f 
/"', 


^^.^ 


r-s-^ 


^   '-SEPT  4,  1886-MaR.  S,  1963^:." 


Fig.  5  Cheuhng-Kwing  Leih  gung  mouh  (Integrated  Format). 


..  '■■  ■,  '■  ■  ■     ';^-'t*->/.'cr'v'^,>R  •.■-"'V  /;■:-< -.'•^'    J  ■■  .  .     . 


>Y»£fc^'^rs^:v» 


fi" 


t=3 


ENG  HONG 


\{K\  21 1909, SEPT.  23, 1982;{^  '.g 


^1 


Fig.  6  Ngh  giing  Bak-Hahng  mouh  (Sinicized  Format). 

cession  of  characters.  At  this  point  the  style  shifts  into  a  more  sponta- 
neous "running  hand/'  or  xingshu.  The  gravestone  inscriptions  exhibit 
only  a  few  halting  attempts  at  xingshu  style.  One  of  these  can  be  seen  in 
Figure  7,  where  the  characters  that  inscribe  Pang  Lew's  name  alternate 
between  a  kind  of  "walking"  knishu  and  "running"  xingshul  ^^ 

The  second  group  of  Chinese  inscriptions  includes  characters  that  are 
easy  to  read  but  do  not  adhere  to  traditional  standards  of  calligraphic 


60 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


writing.  Insofar  as  these  characters  are  cut  into  stone  and  mark  the 
graves  of  the  next  of  kin,  we  must  assume  that  they  are  invested  with  a 
high  degree  of  sincerity.  This  being  the  case,  these  inscriptions  make  the 
fundamental  point  that  "our  Chineseness  is  disclosed  in  our  language  — 
no  matter  how  it  may  be  written."  There  is  less  concern  here  with 
appearances  ("face-saving")  and  more  concern  with  the  substance  of  the 


PANG    LEW 


ti  i\  ii  //  4 1 


JAN.  8,  1888  —  MAR.  13.  1961  ' 

Fig.  7  Liuh  gung  Liht-Pihn  mouh  (Segregated  Fonnat). 


^i 


\: 


•^    SENG  CHIU 


Fig.  8  King-ngoi  dik  Fu-chan,  Jiuh  Sihng  (ModemAVestem  Fonnat). 


C.  Fred  Blake 


61 


expression.  An  especially  poignant  example  of  this  proposition  is  the 
inscription  on  the  marker  for  Seng  Chiu  seen  in  Figure  8.  Here  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  script  is  in  the  content  of  the  phrase,  king-ngoi  dikfu-chan 
[Respected  and  Loved  Father]  rather  than  in  the  rough  and  ready  hand 
that  produced  it.  This  is  not  only  a  traditional  literary  expression, 
embedded  in  a  modern  format  (to  be  discussed  later),  but  it  is  one  of  the 
rare  expressions  of  affection  on  the  Chinese  gravestones  in  Valhalla. 

Another  example  is  the  inscription  of  Chinese  characters  found  on 
the  stone  marking  the  grave  of  an  American  woman  of  African  descent 
named  Juanita  Chin  (see  Fig.  17).  The  Chinese  inscription  transcribes  her 
given  name,  Wahn-ne-douh,  and  implies  with  the  word  niuh-si  that  she 
was  not  married  to  the  man  whose  Romanized  surname  her  gravestone 
bears  (to  be  discussed  later).  Here  again,  the  significance  of  the  inscrip- 
tion is  not  in  the  elegance  of  the  hand  that  wrote  it,  but  rather  in  the  insis- 
tence that  this  American  woman  of  African  descent  have  her  name  not 
just  inscribed  on  a  stone,  but  inscribed  in  Chinese,  and  that  she  thus  be 
included  in  the  memory  bank  of  the  old  community. 

A  residual  category  of  literacy  might  include  mistakes  in  writing  the 
character  or  cutting  it  into  the  stone.  Common  mistakes  can  be  found  in 
several  characters  missing  simple  strokes.  The  more  glaring  mistakes  are 
due  to  misunderstandings  between  the  (European- American)  stonecut- 


Fig.  9  Gravestone  of  Jim  Leong.  The  horizontal  Chinese  script  is 
upside  down  and  backwards. 


62  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


ter  and  his  (Chinese- American)  customer.  Lacking  knowledge  of  Chi- 
nese, the  stonecutter  depends  on  his  customer  to  supply  a  pattern  scaled 
to  the  exact  size  and  shape  of  the  figures  to  be  cut.  With  pattern  in  hand, 
the  stonecutter  exhibits  a  keen  technical  ability  to  cut  the  minutiae  of 
each  character,  especially  when  he  cuts  the  Chinese  name  inscription 
sideways  on  Yee  Ming's  gravestone,  or  upside  down  and  backwards  on 
Jim  Leong's  gravestone  (Fig.  9). 

This  residual  category  might  also  include  characters  that  appear  to 
be  mistakes  but  may  in  fact  be  intentional  manipulations  of  the  iconic 
and  literary  conventions.  For  example,  a  given  name  on  Huie  Wing's 
gravestone  adds  the  "heart"  radical  to  the  character  for  "laughing."  The 
character  is  written  with  the  same  clarity  and  self-confidence  as  is  evi- 
dent in  the  rest  of  the  inscription,  but  it  can  not  be  found  in  a  dictionary. 
This  suggests  that  Huie  Wing's  given  name  belongs  entirely  to  the  spo- 
ken vernacular.  In  order  to  inscribe  it,  therefore,  a  special  graph  has  been 
fashioned  out  of  the  phonetic  and  semantic  resources  of  the  literary  lan- 
guage.i^  Another  apparent  mistake,  when  seen  in  the  overall  text  of  the 
stone,  turns  out  to  be  an  intentional  act  of  ritual  prophylaxis  -  or  "super- 
stition." In  instances  where  one  spouse  precedes  the  other  to  their  com- 
mon resting  place,  the  gravestone  is  frequently  inscribed  with  both  their 
names.  This  creates  a  potentially  dangerous  paradox  in  which  the  sur- 
viving spouse  is  written  down  as  already  dead.  One  set  of  inscriptions 
on  a  married  couple's  gravestone  protects  the  surviving  husband  by 
manipulating  the  representational  function  of  the  icon.  The  "grass"  rad- 
ical that  caps  the  character  for  "grave"  in  the  husband's  name  inscription 
is  simply  deleted.  The  incomplete  icon  -  the  "sun"  radical  perched 
above  the  "earth"  radical  but  minus  the  "grass"  radical  -  is  not  a  mis- 
take, but  rather  a  graphic  expression  that  "the  grass  under  your  feet  does 
not  grow  on  my  grave!" 

Taken  in  its  entirety,  the  corpus  of  Chinese  inscriptions  expresses  a 
four  thousand  years  old  tradition  of  literacy  that  has  been  transported 
from  towns  and  villages  in  China  and  individually  reproduced  in  Mis- 
souri lime  and  sandstone,  granite,  marble  and  bronze.  This  work  exhibits 
a  remarkable  variety  of  conventional  types  and  individual  styles,  and  it 
is  the  work  of  ordinary  persons  -  of  laundrymen,  cooks,  and  clerks,  and 
of  engineers,  architects,  and  businessmen,  each  with  a  different  and 
sometimes  shifting  cultural  experience,  orientation,  commitment,  and 
skill,  and  each  with  a  sense  of  pride  and  efficacy  in  his  work. 


C.  Fred  Blake  63 


Chinese  Inscriptions^o 

There  are  three  basic  categories  of  information  encoded  on  most  of 
the  gravestones:  A  name  for  the  deceased,  the  name  of  a  native  place  in 
China,  and  a  death  date.  Most  of  the  names  and  dates  in  Chinese  script 
are  placed  in  conventional  phrases  that  indicate  that  this  is  the  grave  of  so 
'n'  so,  that  he  or  she  was  a  native  of  such  'n'  such  a  place,  and  that  he  or 
she  passed  away  on  the  date  indicated.  This  has  the  effect  of  structuring 
the  string  of  words  and  increasing  the  control  over  the  direction  for  read- 
ing them.  This  effect  is  most  apparent  in  the  names  that  are  inscribed  on 
a  horizontal  plane.  In  the  absence  of  a  phrase,  a  name  like  Chyuhn  Sauh 
Leiihng  in  Figure  2  may  be  read  from  the  right  side  or  from  the  left  side 
and  it  may  be  read  with  the  given  name  first,  as  indicated  above  or  with 
the  surname  first  as  Leuhng  Sauh  Chyuhn?-^  By  placing  the  name  in  an 
objective  phrase,  Chyuhn  Sauh  Leuhng  gung  mouh  [the  grave  (mouh)  of  the 
honorable  igung)  Chuyhn  Sauh  Leuhng],  the  name  is  read  in  its  intended 
direction  and  syntax. 

The  names  thus  inscribed  exhibit  four  distinct  variations  based  on 
the  different  permutations  of  horizontal  direction  and  syntax.  These  four 
ways  of  inscribing  names  may  be  interpreted  as  common  sense  strategies 
for  mediating  the  hermeneutical  problems  that  arise  when  writing  Chi- 
nese in  a  Western  cultural  context.  These  strategies  are  defined  in  the 
two-dimensional  matrix  of  Table  1.  The  "traditional"  strategy  begins 
with  the  surname  on  the  right  side  of  the  stone  as  shown  in  Figures  6  and 
7.  A  clear  majority  of  names  inscribed  on  the  horizontal  plane  employs 
this  strategy.  This  percentage  is  much  higher  on  stones  dating  from  the 
first  two  decades  of  the  Chinese  in  Valhalla. 

The  second  strategy  "modifies"  the  tradition  by  placing  the  given 
name  on  the  right  side,  as  in  Figure  2.  This  has  the  effect  of  placing  the 
surname,  somewhat  unexpectedly,  in  the  middle  of  the  script.  It  com- 
bines the  traditional  direction  of  reading  Chinese  scripts  with  the  West- 
ern preference  for  placing  the  given  name  in  front  of  the  surname.  The 
modified  script  thus  fuses  a  sense  of  direction  which  is  Chinese  with  a 
sense  of  individual  preeminence  which  may  be  attributed  to  its  Ameri- 
can context.  Twenty-eight  percent  of  the  names  inscribed  horizontally 
are  modified  in  this  way.  The  first  appearance  of  a  modified  name  is  on  a 
stone  dating  from  1929,  and  by  the  1950s  it  is  almost  as  popular  as  the 
traditional  inscription. 

The  least  popular  strategy  is  to  "modernize"  the  inscription  by  writ- 


64 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


ing  the  surname  on  the  left  side  of  the  stone,  as  depicted  in  Figure  4.  This 
strategy  reverses  the  direction  of  the  script  while  giving  priority  to  the 
Chinese  surname.  That  is  to  say,  it  preserves  the  Chinese  syntax  but 
changes  the  direction  in  which  it  is  read.  Reversing  the  direction  of  the 
script  while  keeping  the  syntax  Chinese  became  popular  in  China  as  the 
"modern"  way  to  write  after  1950.  This  was  a  conscious  strategy  by 
which  the  Communist  Party  put  into  daily  praxis  its  project  to  save  China 
by  changing  its  direction  with  respect  to  the  Western  world.  Thus,  the 
various  configurations  of  direction  and  syntax  signify  not  only  cultural 
orientations  but  also  political  and  ideological  commitments. 

The  fourth  strategy  is  to  "Westernize"  the  name  by  inscribing  the 
given  name  on  the  left.  If  this  is  a  logical  alternative,  it  seems  to  be  unac- 
ceptable in  view  of  the  fact  that  we  find  no  examples  on  the  Chinese 
gravestones  in  Valhalla.  The  rule  is  sufficiently  ingrained  that  even 
names  inscribed  without  the  benefit  of  a  phrase,  such  as  Jiuh  Fun-Jeuk  in 
Figure  11,  would  not  be  read  as  "Jenk-Fun  Jiuh."  The  Chinese  inscriptions 
may  be  "modified"  or  "modernized,"  but  they  may  not  be  "Western- 
ized." In  other  words,  if  preeminence  is  given  to  the  individual  name 
then  it  must  take  the  form  of  modifying  the  Chinese  syntax  while  resist- 
ing the  directional  bias  of  Western  culture;  or  if  the  direction  is  reversed, 
then  the  syntax  must  be  preserved.  These  relationships  are  of  consider- 


SCRIPT  BEGINS 


with 


on 


SURNAME 


RIGHT  SIDE 


Traditional 
62% 


LEFT  SIDE 


Modern 

10% 


GIVEN  NAME 


Modified 
28% 


Western 

0% 


Table  1  Strategies  for  Inscribing  Chinese  Scripts 
on  American  Gravemarkers 


C.  Fred  Blake  65 


able  importance  to  persons  who  seek  to  retain  a  coherent  identity  while 
endeavoring  to  restructure  and  adapt  their  traditions. 

Up  until  now  I  have  referred  to  inscriptions  of  personal  names  writ- 
ten on  a  horizontal  plane.  However,  many  inscriptions  are  written  verti- 
cally. This  includes  most  of  the  personal  names  inscribed  on  upright 
stones  and  virtually  all  the  place  names  and  death  dates  inscribed  on 
both  upright  and  flat  stones.  The  inscriptions  that  are  placed  on  the  ver- 
tical plane  accommodate  only  the  traditional  and  the  modified  forms  for 
the  simple  reason  that  there  is  no  convention  in  either  culture  for  reading 
a  script  from  the  bottom  to  the  top.  However,  among  the  hundreds  of 
vertical  inscriptions  on  the  Chinese  gravemarkers  in  Valhalla,  only  two 
modify  the  traditional  syntax  by  placing  the  exclusive  given  name  above 
the  inclusive  surname  (see  Fig.  16). 

Native  place  names  and  death  dates  are  as  a  rule  written  vertically  on 
the  right  and  left  edges  respectively  of  both  flat  and  upright  markers.^^ 
Each  begins  with  the  larger  inclusive  unit,  the  name  of  the  native 
province  or  the  year  of  death,  and  each  ends  with  the  smaller  exclusive 
unit,  the  name  of  the  natal  village  or  the  hour  of  death.  The  text  of  the 
stone  thus  moves  fron\  right  to  left,  from  birth  to  death,  and  from  begin- 
ning to  end,  with  the  name  in  between.  The  sense  of  the  text  as  a  whole 
is  traditional,  but  a  tradition  that  is  not  without  profound  disruptions. 
This  process  of  mediating  disturbances  in  the  tradition  intensifies  as  we 
move  from  the  Chinese  to  the  Roman  system  of  writing. 

Roman  and  Arabic  Transcriptions 

Although  most  of  the  information  in  the  basic  categories  is  written  in 
Chinese  characters,  many  names  and  dates  for  the  deceased  are  also 
inscribed  in  ordinary  Roman  letters  and  Arabic  numbers.  The  use  of  two 
culturally  distinct  writing  systems  in  the  same  text  creates  additional 
disturbances.  Of  these  there  are  two:  one  is  the  occasional  inconsistency 
between  death  dates  written  in  Chinese  and  dates  written  in  Roman- 
Arabic  scripts.  These  usually  indicate  differences  between  the  lunar  and 
the  Gregorian  calendars.23  The  other  disruptions  include  the  pervasive 
differences  between  personal  names.  The  principal  means  of  mediating 
these  differences  is  transcription,  which  involves  writing  Chinese  names 
in  Roman  script.  The  first  task  is  to  mediate  the  syntax  of  names,  and, 
again,  we  find  that  there  are  four  common  sense  strategies  which  can  be 
defined  in  the  two-dimensional  matrix  of  Table  2.^4 


66 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


ROMAN  SCRIPT 


CHINESE  SYNTAX 


O    CHINESE  SYNTAX 

CO 
LU 

CO     

LU 


Sinicization 
40% 


WESTERN  SYNTAX 


Segregation 
33% 


X 

o 


WESTERN  SYNTAX 


Integration 
21% 


Westernization 
7% 


Table  2   Strategies  for  Inscribing  Name  Phrases  in 
Chinese  and  Roman  Scripts 


The  most  popular  strategy  is  to  "sinicize"  the  syntax  of  the  Roman- 
ized name  by  writing  the  surname  in  front  of  the  given  name  in  confor- 
mity with  the  syntax  of  the  Chinese  script  below  (see  Fig.  6).  The  accom- 
modation of  "American  culture"  in  the  form  of  a  Roman  script  is  thus 
accomplished  in  keeping  with  Chinese  rules.  However,  as  we  shall  see, 
when  a  name  in  Chinese  like  Ngh  Bak-Hahng  is  rendered  into  a  parallel 
Roman  script  as  "Eng  Hong,"  the  given  name,  "Hong,"  often  becomes 
the  American  surname. 

Next  in  popularity  is  to  "segregate"  the  rules  that  generate  the  two 
scripts  each  according  to  its  own  cultural  convention  and  sensibility.  The 
Chinese  name  in  Figure  10  is  written  according  to  Chinese  syntax,  while 
the  name  in  Roman  letters,  which  in  this  case  happens  to  be  a  highly 
modified  transcription  of  the  Chinese  name,  is  written  according  to 
Western  syntax. 

A  third  strategy  is  to  "integrate"  the  rules  of  syntax.  The  Western  rule 
is  used  to  write  the  name  in  Chinese  script  and  the  Chinese  rule  is  used  to 
write  the  same  name  in  Roman  script.  In  Figure  5,  Lee  Chong  Quin's 
gravestone  inscription  in  Roman  letters  conforms  to  the  Chinese  rule  of 
placing  the  surname,  "Lee,"  before  the  given  name,  "Chong  Quin,"  while 
the  same  name  in  Chinese  script,  Cheuhng-Kwing  Leih  is  written  in  a  mod- 
ified format  with  the  given  name,  Cheuhng-Kwing  before  the  surname, 
Leih.  This  strategy  uses  the  literary  resources  of  the  two  cultures  to  create 
a  cultural  synthesis  and  thus  a  sense  of  congruence. 


C.  Fred  Blake 


67 


The  last  and  least  utilized  strategy  is  to  write  the  Chinese  name  in 
both  scripts  according  to  the  Western  rule  of  syntax.  That  is  to  say,  the 
Romanized  name  is  written  according  to  the  convention  of  Western 
usage,  for  example  "Wee  Wo  Lee"  (where  "Lee"  is  the  surname),  and  the 
name  in  Chinese  script  is  written  in  a  modified  form,  for  example  Waih- 
Woh  Leih  (where  Leih  is  the  surname). ^s  This  strategy,  along  with  the  seg- 
regated scripts  (e.g.  in  Fig.  10),  is  strongly  associated  with  the  tendency 
to  inscribe  American  (given)  names  above  the  inscriptions  of  Chinese 
names.  The  next  logical  step  is  to  dispense  with  the  Chinese  inscription 
altogether,  and  this  we  find  on  twenty  gravestones  marked  only  with 
Romanized  names,  for  example,  "George  Sunn,"  "Gim  Y.  Chiu,"  and 
"Jack  G.  Jue"  (see  Fig.  13). 

Another  point  of  mediation  between  the  two  systems  of  writing  sur- 
rounds the  inscription  of  different  names  on  the  same  stone.  Many  men 
possess  more  than  one  set  of  Chinese  names.  These  may  include  a  boy- 
hood name,  a  school  name,  a  nickname,  a  married  name,  a  business 
name,  and  a  paper  name.^^  As  several  of  the  figures  illustrate,  the  grave- 
stones frequently  inscribe  one  set  of  names  in  Chinese  characters  and 
another  set  or  combination  thereof  in  Roman  letters.  However,  the  given 
name  in  Roman  script  is  more  often  an  ordinary  American  name.  For 
instance.  Figure  10  shows  a  stone  inscribed  with  the  American  name 
"Jim  But."  Below  this  in  parentheses  is  another  name  which  combines  an 


K^ 


JIM   BUT 

(THOMAS   CHAO) 


DF.C.  1904  ~  NOV.    1973      /^-^  | 


m^'i 


Fig.  10  ]iuh  gung  Si-Bahtji  mouh  (Segregated  Format). 


68 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


:iai^--»>: .  :miiM^t&is.i^^"mm-'^')m^m^ 


in  \^ 


«yrSl 


JF.¥    [K 

1871    -  1955 


Fig.  11  /iM/r  Fun-Jeuk  (Sinicized  Format). 


'Mil 


iUEWIK/^S^ 


Fig.  12  Jiuh  gung  Fun-Jeuk  mouh  (Traditional  Format) 

American  given  name,  "Thomas,"  with  the  Chinese  surname,  "Chao." 
This  parenthetical  name  preserves  the  Chinese  surname  in  a  Western 
syntax  along  with  its  sound  (Zhao)  in  the  national  language.  However, 


C.  Fred  Blake  69 


the  name  in  Chinese  characters  is  inscribed  in  a  traditional  format,  and 
when  it  is  spoken  according  to  its  sound  in  the  native  Cantonese  vernac- 
ular, Jiuh  Sih-Baht,  it  provides  the  initial  "J"  in  the  surname  Jiuh  and  the 
second  word  in  the  given  name  Baht  for  the  all-American  name,  "Jim 
But."  The  conversion  of  Chinese  names  from  the  Chinese  script  into 
American  paper  names  in  Roman  script,  of  Jiuh  Baht  into  Jim  But,  for 
example,  had  certain  practical  advantages.  It  created  a  coherent  set  of 
personal  identities  in  a  life  world  that  was  torn  by  cultural  differences 
and  racial  hostility. 

On  the  other  hand,  these  same  conditions,  which  resulted  in  sixty 
years  of  official  exclusion  from  1882  to  1943,  constrained  others  to 
change  their  names  entirely  Many  would-be  immigrants  with  no  legal 
means  for  entering  the  United  States  purchased  their  paper  names  from 
families  who  enjoyed  legal  residence.  This  "slot  racket,"  as  it  was  some- 
times called,  consisted  of  a  man  with  legal  residence  selling  a  place  in  his 
family  genealogy  to  a  neighboring  villager.  The  bearers  of  these  illegal 
papers  were  known  as  "paper  sons;"  and  as  illegal  residents  of  the  Unit- 
ed States  they  were  denied  any  opportunity  to  acknowledge  their  true 
paternity  for  fear  of  discovery  and  deportation.  Some  gravestones  in  Val- 
halla bear  the  evidence  from  this  difficult  chapter  in  Chinese-American 
history.  These  stones  have  two  Chinese  surnames.  One  is  the  paper  sur- 
name in  Roman  letters  and  the  other  is  the  ancestral  surname  in  Chinese 
characters.  The  gravestone  thus  makes  it  possible  for  a  person  to  finally 
acknowledge  his  true  ancestry  but  in  so  doing  also  to  reveal  to  the  world 
what  was  once  the  most  closely  guarded  secret  of  the  Chinese  communi- 
ty. The  Chinese  gravestone  inscriptions  are  significant  precisely  because 
they  preserve,  as  in  no  other  public  record,  the  complex  structure  of  per- 
sonal identities  by  which  means  members  of  the  old-time  community 
mediated  the  sociocultural  boundaries  and  legal  restrictions  that  they 
encountered  in  their  daily  struggle  to  make  ends  meet. 

The  process  of  Romanizing  names  to  conform  to  sounds  that  are 
familiar  to  American  ears,  of  converting  Ngh  Hahng  into  Eng  Hong,  for 
example,  entails  other  considerations  which  are  clearly  expressed  on  the 
gravestones.  For  example,  the  Romanized  name  tends  to  avoid  configur- 
ing letters  in  a  way  that  suggests  an  identity  in  American  culture  that  is 
provocative  or  otherwise  unwarranted.  In  Valhalla,  the  surname  Jiuh  is 
Romanized  nine  different  ways.^^  These  include  one  surname  written 
with  the  letters  "J-e-w"  on  the  flat  gravestone  in  Figure  11.  The  same 


70 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


grave  is  marked  by  an  upright  stone  of  later  vintage  which  fuses  the  sur- 
name with  the  given  name  "I-k,"  thus  creating  an  entirely  different 
American  surname,  "]ewik,"  for  the  deceased  and  his  posterity,  as 
depicted  in  Figure  12. 

However,  I  would  hasten  to  add  that  this  attempt  to  avoid  unwar- 
ranted associations  does  not  cover  warranted  associations  such  as 
engravings  of  the  Mosaic  Tablets,  the  Mogen  David,  the  Torah  and  the 
menorah  (candelabrum).  These  Judaic  symbols  are  found  on  two 
upright  stones  marking  the  graves  of  Dang  Sei-Chih,  an  immigrant  from 
Guangdong,  and  Dr.  Jack  G.  Jue,  a  native-born  St.  Louisan.^s  The  config- 
uration of  symbols  on  Dr.  Jue's  gravestone  in  Figure  13  is  one  of  the  most 
elegant  religious  motifs  in  the  Chinese  sections  of  Valhalla.^' 

These  are  some  of  the  ways  that  disruptions  in  personal  identities  are 
mediated  between  the  two  cultures.  One  principle  of  mediation  that  is 


''if' 


JACK  G.  JUE  PhD. 


Fig.  13  Gravestone  of  Dr.  Jack  G.  Jue. 
Note  Romanized  name  and  use  of  Judaic  symbols. 


r<i 


C.  Fred  Blake  71 


common  to  all  the  inscriptions,  however,  is  the  use  of  Roman  letters  to 
transcribe,  but  not  to  translate,  Chinese  names.^o 

The  Index  of  Women's  Names  and  the  Changing  Constructs  of 
Female  Identity^i 

Chinese  women  do  not  possess  the  multiplicity  of  given  names  that 
men  traditionally  possess. ^2  Instead,  they  possess  a  multiplicity  of  sur- 
names. In  the  Old  World  village  tradition  a  married  woman  is  known 
by  the  surnames  of  her  father  and  her  husband.  This  tradition  is 
expressed  on  many  of  the  gravestones  in  Chinese  Valhalla.  The  oldest 
gravestone  for  a  woman,  dated  1928,  is  shown  in  Figure  1.  The  inscrip- 
tion reads  Jiuh  malm  Jung  si  [a  Jung  married  to  a  Jiuh].  Her  inscription 
gives  no  clue  to  who  she  was  as  an  individual  person.  Jiuh  and  Jung  are 
surnames;  mahn  [doorway]  and  si  [nativity]  are  signifiers  for  the  mar- 
ried and  maiden  names  respectively.  The  maiden  name  together  with 
its  signifier,  Jung-si,  tal<:es  the  place  of  her  given  name.  When  these 
names  are  Romanized  and  converted  into  paper  names  they  follow  the 
spoken  version,  which  deletes  the  signifier  for  the  married  name.  The 
Romanized  name  often  follows  the  Western  syntax,  as  in  Figure  4:  the 
maiden  name  "Chan,"  plus  its  signifier  "See,"  comes  before  the  married 
name  "Leong."  The  same  stone  records  a  Chinese  given  name,  Yihk- 
Laahn  [abundant  orchids].  However,  this  name  is  inscribed  on  the  hus- 
band's gravestone  in  another  section  of  the  cemetery,  and  thus  refers  to 
him.  What  is  more,  the  native  place  name  boldly  inscribed  across  the 
top  of  the  woman's  stone  typically  refers  to  her  husband's  village.  It  is 
interesting  that  the  content  of  this  woman's  identity  is  constructed 
entirely  according  to  Old  World  village  traditions,  but  it  is  inscribed  in 
a  Western  and  modern  format. 

Although  most  inscriptions  identify  a  woman  by  the  link  between 
her  maiden  and  married  names,  there  is,  in  fact,  an  emerging  tradition  of 
genuine  given  names.  The  earliest  inscription  of  a  given  name  is  on  a 
1942  gravestone  belonging  to  a  young  married  woman  named  "L. 
Mary"  (see  Fig.  14).  However,  the  given  name  is  an  American  name  and 
it  is  placed,  according  to  Chinese  syntax,  after  the  initial  "L,"  which 
stands  for  her  married  and  maiden  names.  These  are  inscribed  below  as 
Lahm  mahn  Leuhng  si  [a  Leuhng  married  to  a  Lahm]. 

Most  of  the  earliest  inscriptions  of  given  names  are  found  on  the 
gravestones  belonging  to  young  or  unmarried  women,  and  even  to 


72  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 

i  ■ 

4'       -f^ 


I  .:r 


^ 


Fig.  14  Lahm  mahm  Leuhng  si  mouh  (Sinicized  Format) 

female  infants.  However,  marking  the  graves  of  unmarried  females 
entailed  a  radical  break  from  the  mortuary  practice  of  the  Old  World  vil- 
lagers The  grave  of  little  Wohng  Guk-Ying  /  Charlotte  Wong,  who  was 
less  than  a  year  old  when  she  passed  away  in  1945,  is  the  most  poignant 
example.  She  is  buried  not  only  in  a  marked  grave,  but  a  grave  marked 
with  a  stone  that  bears  her  given  names  in  Chinese  and  American  and, 
even  more  telling,  a  grave  that  has  continued  to  receive  the  devotion  of 
visitors  bearing  springtime  bouquets  and  white  floral  crosses  for  almost 
half  a  century  (the  white  floral  cross  can  be  seen  standing  in  the  field  of 
flat  gravestones  to  the  right  and  rear  of  the  Jue  family  gravemarker  illus- 
trated in  Figure  3.) 

Marking  the  graves  of  unmarried  females  required  an  additional 
accommodation,  that  of  using  a  given  name  in  the  absence  of  a  married 
name.  Marking  her  grave  with  her  given  name  suggests  that  the  unmar- 
ried female  is  recognized  as  an  individual  person  in  the  public  domain 
of  gravestone  inscriptions.  These  fundamental  shifts  in  traditional  mor- 
tuary practice  created  a  precedent  that  has  been  extended  to  include  the 
gravestone  inscriptions  of  married  women. 

The  first  appearance  of  a  married  woman's  Chinese  name  is  on  a 
Leong  family  gravestone  that  dates  from  1968  (see  Fig.  15).  The  name, 
"Lee  Chung,"  is  written  in  Roman  letters.  This  is  followed  by  another 
stone  dated  three  years  later  that  gives  the  woman's  name  in  Chinese 
characters.  The  inscription  begins  with  her  married  and  maiden  names. 


C.  Fred  Blake 


73 


J. 


LEONG 


T^"   FATHER 

TOY 

MAY  17.  1887 
NOV.  8.  W65 


vir  *"      tli^toy^*..-  '    ■••'*     ' 


MOTHER 

LEE  CHUNG 

'AUG.  4.,  1897 
DEC.  8,  1968 


Fig.  15  Leong  Family  gravestone.  Illustrates  changing  patterns  of 
denoting  names  of  married  women. 

Yuh  Chnhn,  then  her  given  name,  Meih-Wahn,  followed  by  the  term  for 
wife,  fuh-yahn.  In  the  past  two  decades  the  use  of  Chinese  characters  to 
inscribe  woman's  given  names  has  become  increasingly  popular. 

The  most  recent  precedent  in  this  evolving  microcosm  of  name 
inscriptions  is  found  on  two  gravestones  dating  from  1986.  The  name 
inscriptions,  which  follow  a  modified  vertical  format,  include  only  the 
woman's  given  and  maiden  names.  For  example,  the  gravestone  inscrip- 
tion in  Figure  16  shows  the  woman's  title  Tsou-bi  [ancestral  deceased 
mother]  followed  by  her  given  name,  Tsui-sieng,  and  then  her  maiden 
name.  Bung.  Significantly,  no  married  name  is  included  in  her  inscrip- 
tion. Her  marital  status  can  be  inferred  from  her  title  Tsou-bi  [ancestral 
mother]  and  from  the  inscription  of  her  surviving  husband's  surname, 
Lee,  in  bold  Roman  letters  at  the  bottom  of  the  stone.^^ 


74 


The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


The  changing  tradition  of  inscribing  the  names  of  women  is  still 
encumbered  with  certain  practical  problems,  however.  Survivors  of 
deceased  women,  especially  members  of  a  lower  generation,  may  not 
know  the  given  name  of  their  mother  or  grandmother  and  others  may 
have  forgotten  the  name.^^  Recently,  a  woman  of  very  respectable  age 
passed  away.  Her  surviving  relatives  including  her  son  could  not  recall 
her  given  name.  Her  gravestone  is  marked  only  with  surnames,  but  in 
this  case  with  three  different  surnames,  not  the  usual  two.  These  include 
her  maiden  and  married  names  in  Chinese  script  and  a  paper  surname 
in  Roman  letters. 

The  gravestones  in  Valhalla  thus  reflect  changes  in  the  way  women's 
personal  identities  are  publicly  constructed.  One  aspect  of  this  tradition 
that  remains  invariant  is  the  attachment  of  relationship  terms  to  the 
woman's  name.  Whether  the  name  is  a  coupled  surname  or  includes  her 
given  name,  a  relationship  term  is  always  part  of  the  married  woman's 
name  phrase.  The  two  most  frequent  relationship  terms  are  moh  [moth- 
er] and  fiih-yahn  [married  woman  or  Mrs.].  Two  others  include  a  modern 
term,  ngoi-jai  [beloved  wife],  and  a  classical  literary  term,  on-yahn  [wife 
of  imperial  rank].  Several  names  are  followed  by  the  term  niuh-si  ["mis- 


Fig.  16  Tsou-bi  Tsui-sieng  Bung  si  mo  (Modified  Format) 


C.  Fred  Blake 


75 


tress"  in  the  positive  sense  of  the  word,  or  Ms.],  which  is  a  traditional 
title  of  respect  for  a  woman  whose  marital  status  is  otherwise  indetermi- 
nate. This  term  is  found  on  three  gravestones  belonging  to  a  Chinese,  a 
European  and  an  African-American  woman.  Figure  17  shows  the  stone 
marking  the  grave  of  Juanita  Chin,  an  American  woman  of  African 
descent.  The  inscription  indicates  her  married  name,  "Chin,"  in  Roman 
letters  and  an  altogether  different  construct,  Wahn-ne-douh  niuh-si  [mis- 
tress Wahn-ne-douh],  in  the  Chinese  script.  The  contrasting  constructs 
reflect  culturally  appropriate,  if  also  socially  expedient,  definitions  of  a 
relationship  that  is  fraught  with  a  legacy  of  social  stigmas  and  legal 
sanctions.36 

These  are  the  principal  precedents  for  the  inscriptions  of  women's 
names  within  the  Valhalla  population.  Although  we  are  looking  at  a  fair- 
ly small  sample  over  a  short  period  of  seventy  years,  we  can  neverthe- 
less discern  a  tradition  that  increasingly  identifies  women  as  persons  in 
their  own  right.  This  begins  with  the  use  of  American  names  for  the 
American-born  and  the  inclusion  of  unmarried  females,  notably  female 
infants,  in  the  memory  bank  of  the  community.  This  is  followed  by  the 
use  of  Chinese  names,  first  in  Roman  script  and  then  in  Chinese  script. 
Thus,  a  process  that  is  encouraged,  if  not  precipitated,  by  the  American 
experience  becomes  increasingly  informed  by  the  symbolic  resources  of 
Chinese  culture.  There  is  even  precedent  for  redefining  the  semantic 
function  of  the  maiden  name.  Originally  used  to  dignify  an  alliance 


WMM 


Jt£-sVi«a! 


"^'S^^ai*^ 


... 


'^:'-y- 


^c\ 


'^/> 


I    ' 


1^  - 
■  > 


-r 


■  x^ 


tr  J^r  'ir  '^'    -<,  / 


^rT 


UANITA  CfilN 


Fig.  17  Wahn-ne-douh  niuh-si  mouh  (Segregated  Format) 


76  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


between  male  descent  groups,  the  maiden  name  may  increasingly  signi- 
fy a  woman's  ownership  of  her  own  being. 

The  Index  of  men's  Names  and  the  Reconstruction  of  the  Old  Community 

The  casual  visitor  to  the  Chinese  graves  perceives  only  the  rows  of 
gravestones  laid  in  order  of  death  dates  and  the  recent  extensions  of  the 
more  heterogeneous  upright  stones  into  other  parts  of  the  cemetery. 
However,  most  markers  inscribe  a  set  of  names  that  have  structural  sig- 
nificance and  that  are  available  in  no  other  public  domain.  The  grave- 
stone inscriptions  are  crucial  in  our  attempt  to  study  the  history  of  the 
old  Chinese  community.  When  the  names  of  persons  and  places  are  sys- 
tematically collected  and  sorted,  they  generate  a  structure  of  references 
to  the  historical  community.  These  hypothetical  structures  can  be  tested, 
modified,  and  augmented  by  the  results  of  other  research  procedures.  I 
will  limit  my  remarks  to  the  data  from  the  gravestones  that  represent  the 
older  Szeyap  community. 

We  have  already  noted  how  the  simple  arrangement  of  the  grave- 
stones reflects  the  overall  structure  of  relationships  under  the  On  Leong 
Tong.  Within  this  corporate  structure  there  are  three  other  general  points 
of  identity  that  oriented  social  relationships  of  the  men  in  the  old  com- 
munity. These  are  surname,  first  given  name,  and  native  place.  There  are 
twenty-two  surnames  listed  on  the  gravemarkers  of  the  original  com- 
munity. However,  three  of  these  surnames,  Leuhng,  Leih,  and  Jiuh  repre- 
sent forty-five  percent  of  the  post-mortem  population;  and  from  other 
data  we  know  that  they  provided  the  demographic  basis  for  organizing 
influence  in  the  old  community. 

The  names  of  native  places  inscribed  on  the  gravemarkers  refer  to 
fifty-four  villages  situated  in  each  of  four  neighboring  counties  that  form 
the  western  edge  of  the  Canton  Delta.^^  The  four  counties  are  Hoi-pihng, 
Toi-saan,  Hok-saan,  and  San-wui?^  Among  these  the  largest  number  of  ref- 
erences are  to  fourteen  villages  surrounding  the  market  town  of  Gu-jeng, 
in  the  center  of  San-wni  county. 

The  index  of  place  names  correlates  closely  with  the  index  of  sur- 
names. Thus,  two  of  the  principal  surnames  belong  to  two  different  vil- 
lages around  Gu-jeng,  while  the  large  Leih  [Lee]  group  belongs  to  a  rural 
district  in  Toi-saan.  The  largest  surname  group  in  the  cemetery,  Leuhng 
[Leong],  is  almost  evenly  divided  between  villages  in  San-wui  county 
and  the  neighboring  county  of  Hok-saan.  In  fact,  the  San-wui  and  Hok- 


C.  Fred  Blake  77 


saan  county  Leongs  constituted  the  two  branches  of  the  now  defunct 
Jung-haau-tohng,  i.e.  the  Leong  Surname  Association  of  St.  Louis. ^^  Thus, 
the  Leong  men  of  Gu-jeng  were  strategically  situated  in  the  St.  Louis  Chi- 
nese community.  Within  the  St.  Louis  community  they  could  draw  on 
two  networks  of  social  support  and  political  influence,  one  from 
alliances  with  other  surname  groups  in  their  own  marketing  and  mar- 
riage network,^"  the  other  from  an  alliance  based  on  a  surname  shared 
with  men  from  a  neighboring  county. 

When  we  sort  the  index  of  surnames  and  native  places  by  first  given 
names,  which  we  have  compiled  from  the  gravestones,  we  get  a  more 
focused  view  of  actual  descent  groups.^i  This  is  based  on  the  cultural 
assumption  that  the  shared  first  name  from  the  same  descent  group 
(which  is  indicated  by  a  surname  linked  to  a  particular  native  place)  rep- 
resents the  married  individual's  affiliation  with  a  particular  generation  of 
collateral  kinsmen.  In  our  corpus  of  first  names  we  find  eighteen  possible 
cohorts,  two  of  which  form  significant  clusters.  The  two  significant  clus- 
ters are  associated  with  the  two  branches  of  the  Leong  surname  group  in 
St.  Louis.  The  first  cluster  includes  the  Leongs  from  San-wui  county.  The 
second  cluster  includes  the  Leongs  from  Hok-saaii  county. 

We  may  verify  the  corporate  status  of  these  clusters  and  place  each 
individual  in  his  respective  generation  by  sorting  the  names  according 
to  a  "poem"  which  the  descent  groups  possess  as  a  means  to  name  the 
married  men  in  each  generation.  Each  word  in  the  poem  provides  the 
married  men  of  each  generation  with  a  common  first  name.  That  is  to 
say,  when  a  male  member  of  the  descent  group  is  married  he  takes  as  his 
first  given  name  a  word  that  is  dictated  by  the  sequence  of  words  in  a 
poem  composed  by  his  ancestors.^^  i  ^^s  fortunate  to  elicit  several  of 
these  poems  from  elders  of  the  community  who  were  still  able  to  recite 
them.  However,  when  I  compared  the  two  clusters  of  "generational 
names"  that  I  compiled  from  Leong  gravestones  with  the  two  poems 
that  1  elicited  from  elders  of  the  two  former  branches  of  the  Leong  Asso- 
ciation, I  found  an  anomaly.  "Generational  names"  compiled  from  the 
Hoh-chyun  market  gravestones  follow  the  poem  of  the  Leongs  from  the 
neighboring  county  of  Hok-saan  and  not  the  Leongs  from  their  own 
county  of  San-wui^^  When  I  re-sorted  the  corpus  of  Leong  gravestone 
names  on  the  basis  of  the  different  poems,  1  resolved  the  anomaly  in  my 
research  procedure,  but  I  then  encountered  two  additional  anomalies 
located  in  the  historical  social  structure  itself! 


78  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


While  the  San-wui  cluster  includes  the  men  of  the  eleventh,  or  jeuhng 
generation  of  Gii-jeng  market,  the  Hok-saan  cluster  includes  men  with 
married  names  from  five  generations  of  a  network  extending  from  Hoh- 
chyun  market  in  San-wui  across  the  county  line  to  Haahp-tuhng  market  in 
Hok-saan  A*  The  first  anomaly  is  not  uncommon:  the  men  whose  married 
names  linked  them  to  five  consecutive  generations  in  the  same  descent 
group  lived  and  worked  together  in  St.  Louis.  In  fact,  we  can  see  from 
the  dates  inscribed  on  the  gravestones  that  some  members  of  the  older 
generations  were  actually  younger  in  chronological  age  than  some  mem- 
bers of  the  more  recent  generations!  This  anomaly  can  be  explained  on 
the  basis  of  differential  rates  of  reproduction  in  a  large  and,  in  this  case, 
dispersed  descent  group.^s 

The  second  anomaly  entails  a  unique  contradiction  between  the  de 
facto  and  the  dejiire  native  place  identity  of  the  Hoh-chyun  sub-segment  of 
the  Leong  Surname  Association  (see  Table  3).  The  Hoh-chyun  segment 
resides  in  San-wui  county,  but  is  the  senior  segment  of  the  more  populous 
Hok-saan  county  descent  group.^^  In  other  words,  the  identity  of  the  Hok- 
saan  Leongs  is  divided;  and  it  is  the  Hoh-chyun  people  who  confound  the 
distinction  between  the  two  descent  groups  that  made  up  the  two  legs  of 
the  Association.  In  the  historical  community,  this  "confusion"  was  dealt 
with  on  at  least  two  levels  of  highly  reflexive  social  action.  The  first  was  in 
the  origin  stories  of  the  Hok-saan  Leongs  that  explained  how  they  became 
known  as  the  "Double  Leongs."*^  The  second  was  in  the  way  that  persons 
from  Hoh-chyun  were  singled  out  in  the  old  community  as  objects  of  local 
humor.48  In  fact,  this  sense  of  humor  (which  was  expressed  in  the  form  of 
"moron  jokes")  is  evident  on  the  gravestone  depicted  in  Figure  9,  where 
the  characters  are  turned  upside  down  and  backwards.  This  at  least 
enables  the  deceased  to  read  his  own  name,  it  could  be  reasoned,  which 
then  challenges  our  common  sense  that  gravestone  inscriptions  are  for 
the  living,  not  the  dead!  Of  course,  it  may  only  be  mere  coincidence  that 
the  native  place  inscribed  along  the  edge  of  this  gravestone  is  Bak-miu,  a 
village  in  Hoh-chyun. 

Although  we  have  begun  to  move  our  attention  from  the  material 
culture  of  gravestones  to  the  reflexive  folklore  of  origin  myths  and  local 
humor,  it  was  questions  that  I  posed  in  the  original  analysis  of  the  grave- 
stone inscriptions  that  led  to  the  present  insights.  The  gravestones  in 
Valhalla  thus  provide  an  important  key  in  our  endeavor  to  reconstruct 
the  old  Chinese  community  of  St.  Louis. 


C.  Fred  Blake 


79 


LEUHNG-SI  JUNG-CHAN  JUNG-HAAU-TOHNG 
[Leong   Surname   Association  of  St.      Louis] 


San-wui 


Hok-saan 


Gu-jeng 
"Single  Leong" 


Hoh-chyun  Haahp-tuhng 

"Double  Leong" 


Table  3  The  Regional  Structure  of  the  Leong  Surname  Association 

Conclusion 

Although  the  scope  of  my  inquiry  is  confined  to  the  modest  grave- 
stones of  Chinese  Valhalla,  we  can  see  a  complex  process  in  which  the 
symbolic  resources  of  two  literate  civilizations  are  inscribed  together  on 
the  same  slabs  of  stone.  The  process  of  fusing  these  horizons  of  cultural 
meaning  entails  a  variety  of  cross-cultural  strategies  aimed  at  making 
Chinese  identities  meaningful  in  the  American  heartland.  The  process  of 
fusing  horizons  of  cultural  meaning  occurs  in  a  more  or  less  organized 
and  coherent  way  if  not  in  a  uniform  way,  and  certainly  not  in  a  way  that 
mechanically  substitutes  one  culture  for  another.  There  is  indicated  in 
these  stones  an  unfolding  of  Chinese  traditions  in  which  horizons  of 
meaning  are  preserved,  disrupted,  modified,  reinterpreted,  and  mod- 
ernized in  ways  that  contradict,  resist,  recognize,  accommodate,  and 
enrich  the  American  culture.  Whether  the  patterns  we  have  observed  are 
unique  to  a  particular  locality  or  region  in  the  American  heartland  is  left 
open  to  further  comparative  research. 

The  gravestones  and  their  inscriptions  are  also  ostensive  points  of 
reference  to  a  world  that  is  embedded  in  a  particular  time  and  place.  The 
Valhalla  gravestone  inscriptions  index  and  store  the  historical  features  of 
a  past  that  exists  in  both  subjective  and  objective  forms.  For  the  descen- 
dants of  Chinese  in  St.  Louis,  the  historical  features  which  the  grave- 
stones index  exist  in  the  subjectivity  of  scattered  anecdotes  and  faded 


80  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


memories.  But  when  we  assemble  and  sort  this  index  we  grasp  the  fea- 
tures of  structure  and  scale  in  their  objective  form.  As  we  "flesh  out" 
these  objective  features  of  structure  and  scale  we  encounter  anomolies 
that  provoke  additional  questions,  probe  ever  deeper  and  recall  with 
increased  cognitive  acuity  the  shadowy  remains  of  a  deceased  communi- 
ty. In  this  way,  we  continue  the  task  of  appropriating  the  past  to  serve  the 
historical  needs  of  the  present. 

NOTES 

All  photographs  are  by  the  author. 

1 .  See,  for  example,  "Among  the  Dead,  Bellefontaine  Cemetery  as  It  is  Seen  on  Sunday: 
The  Beauties  and  Attractions  of  the  Silent  City,"  St.  Louis  Post  Dispatch  (July  8,  1878). 

2.  W.  Lloyd  Warner,  The  Living  and  the  Dead  (New  Haven,  1959),  280-320;  Frank  W. 
Young,  "Graveyards  and  social  structure,"  Rural  Sociology  25  (1960):  446-450;  James 
Deetz,  In  Small  Things  Forgotten:  The  Archaeologi/  of  Early  American  Life  (Garden  City, 
New  York,  1977);  Richard  E.  Meyer,  ed..  Cemeteries  and  Gravemarkers:  Voices  of  American 
Cidture  (Ann  Arbor  and  London,  1989). 

3.  Although  there  were  individual  Chinese  living  in  St.  Louis  before  the  Civil  War,  the 
Chinese  did  not  become  a  recognizable  aggregate  or  community  until  the  decade  of 
the  1870s.  See  Lucy  M.  Cohen,  Chinese  in  the  Post-Civil  War  South:  A  Peopile  without  a 
History  (Baton  Rouge  and  London,  1984);  C.  Fred  Blake,  "The  Life  and  Times  of  Alia 
Lee:  The  First  Chinese  Citizen  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri  1857-1880"  (unpublished  manu- 
script. Department  of  Anthropology,  University  of  Hawaii). 

4.  "The  Late  Wong  You,"  St.  Louis  Globe-Deinocrat  (Oct.  25,  1879);  "A  Celestial  Funeral," 
St.  Louis  Globe-Democrat  (Oct.  26, 1879). 

5.  "The  Wesleyan  Cemetery  Association  Journal"  (handwritten  manuscript  in  the 
archives  of  the  Centennary  Episcopal  Church,  St.  Louis,  Missouri). 

6.  The  On  Leong  Tong  was  the  corporate  expression  of  the  St.  Louis  Chinese  community 
from  around  the  turn  of  the  century  until  the  1960s.  The  English-speaking  community 
often  referred  to  it  as  "the  Chinese  Merchants  Association"  or  "the  Chinese  Masons." 
The  St.  Louis  On  Leong  was  one  branch  of  the  national  organization  headquartered  in 
New  York  City.  The  national  On  Leong  Tong  was,  in  turn,  part  of  a  loose  confederation 
of  about  thirty  competing  lodges  across  North  America  known  as  the  Chee  Kung  Tong 
{Zhigongtang),  which  supported  radical  political  reform  in  China  before  1911.  Unlike 
the  larger  Chinese  communities,  the  St.  Louis  community  appears  not  to  have  had  a 
United  Chinese  Benevolent  Association  of  various  Jniiguan  ("official  association") 
based  on  native  places.  The  St.  Louis  On  Leong  Tong  undertook  many  of  the  tasks  that 
huiguan  performed  in  the  larger  communities,  such  as  dealing  with  the  City  Hall  and 
providing  for  burials  and  the  repatriation  of  remains  of  deceased  members  to  their 
native  places  in  China.  Beneath  the  St.  Louis  On  Leong  Tong  were  several  surname 


C.  Fred  Blake  81 


associations  which  provided  business  credit  to  their  members.  At  the  lowest  tier  of  the 
old  St.  Louis  community  were  a  number  of  corporate  descent  groups  which  owned 
and  operated  a  variety  of  import  and  wholesale  businesses. 

7.  The  exhumation  was  undertaken  by  the  leaders  of  the  On  Leong  Tong.  They  removed 
the  remains,  washed,  dried  and  packed  the  bones  in  metal  boxes,  and  shipped  them  to 
San  Francisco,  where  similar  shipments  were  received  from  all  over  the  United  States. 
From  San  Francisco  the  containers  of  bones  were  shipped  to  Hong  Kong,  where  they 
were  sent  to  their  respective  villages  in  the  rural  districts  southwest  of  Guangzhou  for 
re-burial:  see  "Bones  of  Chinese  to  be  Sent  Home/'  St.  Louis  Post  Dispatch  (Nov.  17, 
1928). 

8.  The  manner  of  marking  Chinese  graves  should  indicate  the  temporal  nature  of  the 
Chinese  community.  Marking  a  grave  with  an  inscribed  stone  presumably  signifies 
some  level  of  permanence.  This  must  certainly  be  the  inference  in  face  of  all  the  factors 
that  can  be  adduced  to  account  for  graves  intended  as  temporary  resting  places  and 
thus  unmarked  or  marked  with  less  durable  materials.  These  factors  would  include  1) 
the  Federal  laws  that  excluded  Chinese  from  citizenship  in  the  United  States,  2)  the 
stated  intentions  and  customary  practice  of  the  Chinese  community  to  deposit  the 
bones  of  its  members  in  the  hills  surrounding  their  native  villages,  3)  the  general 
poverty  of  the  community  and  need  to  expend  its  meager  resources  on  the  shipment  of 
bones  back  to  China  rather  than  on  marking  its  graves  with  permanent  fixtures,  and  4) 
the  customary  idea  held  by  people  from  south  China  that  exhuming  the  remains  from 
temporary  graves  and  cleaning  the  bones  for  re-deposition  in  burial  urns  in  accord 
with  principles  of  Chinese  geomancy  is  an  important  act  of  filial  piety,  not  to  mention 
interlineage  rivalry  and  village  politics.  See  Maurice  Freedman,  Chinese  Lineage  and 
Society:  Fukien  and  Kwangtimg  (London,  1966),  118-154,  and  Ruble  S.  Watson,  "Remem- 
bering the  Dead:  Graves  and  Politics  in  Southeastern  China,"  in  Death  Ritual  in  Late 
Imperial  and  Modern  China,  James  L.  Watson  and  Evelyn  S.  Rawski,  eds.  (Berkeley, 
1988),  203-227. 

9.  When  the  plots  in  one  lot  were  filled,  each  member  of  the  On  Leong  Tong  was  asked  to 
contribute  a  sum  of  money  for  the  purchase  of  the  next  lot.  In  this  way  burial  was 
under  the  control  of  the  Tong  and  every  member  was  guaranteed  a  place  in  the  ceme- 
tery on  the  occasion  of  his  or  her  death. 

10.  The  decade  of  the  1920s,  when  Chinese  burials  became  continuous  and  permanent  in 
St.  Louis,  was  the  pivotal  decade  for  Chinese  in  the  United  States.  This  was  the  period 
when  the  weight  of  forty  years  of  Federal  and  State  legislation  to  exclude  Chinese 
from  American  society  achieved  its  greatest  result  in  reducing  and  isolating  the  Chi- 
nese population.  The  virtual  elimination  of  the  Chinese  as  a  viable  population,  on  the 
other  hand,  ironically  reduced  the  pressures  against  them.  Many  of  the  men  of  this 
period  had  lived  and  worked  in  the  United  States  for  the  better  parts  of  their  lives. 
Although  many  expressed  a  desire  to  return  to  their  native  villages,  they  were  also 
completely  inured  to  their  ways  of  making  ends  meet,  and  could  not  return  to  an  Old 
World  rural  economy.  The  outbreak  of  the  Pacific  War  in  1941  and  the  succession  of  the 
Communist  Party  in  1949  ended,  for  many,  even  the  desire  to  return.  The  series  of 
Congressional  acts  and  Executive  orders  which  began  in  1943  to  unravel  the  official 
discrimination  against  Chinese  in  the  United  States  provided  additional  incentives  for 


82  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


members  of  the  Chinese  community  to  make  their  graves  in  Valhalla  their  permanent 
resting  places. 

11.  Some  members  of  the  Chinese  community  have  voiced  the  idea  that  the  flat  grave- 
stones of  previous  decades  were  the  result  of  racial  discrimination  against  the  Chinese. 
These  voices  seem  to  echo  Susan  E.  Wallace's  eloquent  description  of  a  Jewish  ceme- 
tery at  Constantinople,  where  "the  stones  lie  flat,  as  though  pressing  down  the  restless 
feet  of  the  scattered,  wandering,  and  persecuted  race  that  is  even  in  the  sepulchre 
denied  the  right  of  an  upright  memorial"  ("Turkish  Cemeteries,"  St.  Louis  Post  Dis- 
patch, April  1, 1888).  However,  in  the  absence  of  explicitly  stated  rules  prescribing  how 
Chinese  should  mark  their  graves  in  Valhalla,  this  interpretation  is  difficult  to  validate, 
especially  in  view  of  the  many  flat  gravestones  also  marking  the  graves  of  European- 
Americans.  The  interpretation  does  have  merit,  on  the  other  hand,  if  understood  in  a 
very  broad  context  that  includes  1 )  the  economic  priorities  of  a  community  that  is  tran- 
sient and,  out  of  necessity,  parsimonious;  2)  the  egalitarian  corporate  practices  of  the 
On  Leong  Tong;  3)  Cantonese  cultural  preferences  (see  note  8);  and  4)  subtle  and  not- 
so-subtle  interethnic  expectations  and  mutual  understandings  in  an  atmosphere  of 
racial  hostility.  Indeed,  the  whole  cultural  complex  of  Chinese  mortuary  customs  and 
stated  intentions  to  be  repatriated  to  China,  alive  or  dead,  must  be  seen  in  some  immea- 
surable sense  as  a  response  to  the  racist  system  that  excluded  Chinese  from  participa- 
tion in  American  society  In  this  sense,  the  practice  of  marking  Chinese  graves  with  flat 
stones  prior  to  1960  may  also  be  seen  as  yet  one  more  expression  of  a  survival  strategy 
geared  to  retaining  a  "low  profile"  in  a  hostile  environment.  The  strategy  of  keeping  a 
low  profile  was  manifest  in  many  aspects  of  ordinary  daily  life,  not  the  least  of  which 
included  the  means  of  livelihood.  Most  of  the  Chinese  buried  in  the  older  sections  of 
Valhalla  worked  hand  laundries  or  "chopsuey  joints,"  which  were  among  the  hum- 
blest of  all  trades.  They  lived  and  worked  among  the  immigrant  and  transient  neigh- 
borhoods within  the  city  limits,  where  they  tended  to  blend  with  the  other  "unmeltable 
ethnics."  Their  low  profile  hfestyles  are  described  by  Paul  C.  P.  Siu,  The  Chinese  Laun- 
dryman:  A  Study  of  Social  Isolation,  ed.  Kuo  Wei  Tchen  (New  York  and  London,  1987). 

12.  Rose  H.  Lee,  The  Chinese  in  the  United  States  of  America  (Hong  Kong,  1960),  42;  Victor  G. 
Nee  and  Bret  DeBary  Nee,  Longtime  Californ':  A  Documentary  Study  of  an  American  Chi- 
natown (New  York,  1972). 

13.  In  St.  Louis,  as  in  many  other  American  cities,  the  several  hundred  members  of  the 
original  Chinese  community  joined  the  migration  to  the  suburbs  in  the  late  1960s.  This 
move  was  coupled  with  the  urban  renewal  in  which  St.  Louis'  "Chinatown"  on  South 
Eighth  Street  was  demolished  in  order  to  build  the  parking  structure  for  the  Bush 
Memorial  Stadium.  Of  course,  the  demolition  of  "Chinatown"  was  not  the  cause  as 
much  as  a  symbol  of  this  move  to  the  suburbs,  since  many  Chinese  had  always  lived  in 
other  parts  of  the  city  and  not  in  "Chinatown."  The  1960s  also  witnessed  the  end  of  the 
Chinese  hand  laundries  in  St.  Louis  and  the  move  of  the  second  generation  into  pro- 
fessional occupations.  These  moves  were  important  parts  of  a  changing  kaleidoscope 
of  living  standards,  styles,  and  material  artifacts.  In  the  suburbs  they  were  joined  by 
new  waves  of  Chinese  from  various  parts  of  East  Asia  to  form  part  of  the  working 
middle  class  of  metropolitan  St.  Louis. 

14.  Except  for  the  inscriptions  of  Chinese  characters,  the  Chinese  gravemarkers  are  indis- 


C.  Fred  Blake  83 


tinguishable  from  the  others  in  Valhalla.  With  very  few  exceptions,  there  is  no  trace  of 
a  Chinese  cultural  influence  on  the  form,  shape  or  substance  of  the  gravemarkers.  The 
minor  exceptions  include  a  recess  in  the  lower  corner  of  the  Chung  family  gravestone 
marking  the  residence  of  the  Chung  family  guardian  earth  deity.  Also,  there  is  a  vague- 
ly expressed  regard  for  Chinese  geomancy  (fengslmi)  evidenced  by  the  way  some  of  the 
more  recent  graves  are  nestled  in  the  side  of  the  hill  and  by  what  an  employee  of  the 
cemetery  refers  to  as  "the  Chinese  preference  for  plots  on  higher  ground." 

15.  Siu,  157. 

16.  I  asked  two  of  my  friends  in  St.  Louis  with  very  different  backgrounds  and  a  different 
set  of  literary  standards  to  comment  on  the  styUstic  aspects  of  the  several  thousand 
characters  in  these  inscriptions.  One  friend  is  trained  in  Chinese  art  history  and  callig- 
raphy and  is  an  immigrant  from  Beijing.  My  other  friend  was  born  and  reared  in  St. 
Louis  and  is  the  author  of  several  of  the  Chinese  gravestone  inscriptions.  The  com- 
ments of  these  two  friends  helped  me  to  draw  some  general  inferences  about  the  qual- 
ity of  the  writing. 

17.  Songti  and  its  modern  "imitation,"  fangsongti,  is  from  a  typeface  carved  on  square 
blocks  in  the  Song  dynasty.  It  is  not  a  type  of  calligraphy  and  it  may  be  copied  with  any 
type  of  writing  utensil.  See  Yu  Gingnan,  Meishiizi  (Beijing,  1980),  12-13. 

18.  The  fifth  type  of  calligraphy  is  caoshu,  or  "grass  style."  It  is  a  kind  of  shorthand  that 
lends  itself  to  such  artistic  self-expressions  that  ordinary  people  sometimes  find  it  dif- 
ficult to  decipher.  This  type  of  calligraphy  is  appropriate  on  certain  types  of  public 
monuments,  for  example  on  monuments  to  the  dead  heroes  of  the  revolution  in  Bei- 
jing. But  1  have  not  seen  credible  examples  of  caoshu  on  ordinary  Chinese-American 
graveniarkers. 

19.  The  spoken  vernaculars  of  Chinese,  which  are  regionally  based,  include  numerous 
words  that  are  not  represented  by  a  particular  graph  or  set  thereof  in  the  written  lan- 
guage. 

20.  I  have  rendered  into  italicized  Roman  letters  all  the  names  on  the  gravestones 
inscribed  in  Chinese  characters.  Most  of  these  names  belong  to  speakers  of  a  Yue 
dialect.  These  are  hyphenated  and  transcribed  according  to  the  pronunciation  of  the 
Guangzhou  (Canton  city)  dialect  of  the  Yue  vernacular  as  described  in  Zhou  Wuji, 
Gwangdonghua  Biaozhunyin  Zihui  (Xianggang,  1988).  Zhou  uses  the  International  Pho- 
netic Alphabet,  which  is  awkward  for  the  purpose  of  this  essay.  I  therefore  employ  the 
system  of  romanization  developed  by  Parker  Po-fei  Huang  in  his  Cantonese  Dictionary 
(New  Haven  and  London,  1970).  In  Huang's  orthography,  the  "h"  after  a  vowel  places 
the  spoken  word  in  the  lower  register  of  the  Guangzhou  tonal  system.  The  reader 
needs  to  bear  in  mind  several  provisos.  The  first  is  that  the  Guangzhou  dialect  spoken 
in  the  provincial  capital  constitutes  the  dominant  speech  community  of  the  Yue  ver- 
nacular and  therefore  only  roughly  approximates  the  rural  dialects  of  the  Szeyap 
region  from  which  the  original  Chinese  community  in  St.  Louis  came.  Second,  exactly 
how  to  characterize  the  dialects  of  the  original  St.  Louis  community  or  of  the  American 
"Chinatown  Chinese"  is  uncertain.  There  is  a  strong  sense  among  some,  including  my 
friends  in  the  Chinese  community,  that  there  has  evolved  a  Chinese  dialect  that  blends 


84  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


the  native  regional  distinctions  and  incorporates  the  American  experience,  but  this 
notion  is  challenged  by  Marjorie  K.M.  Chan  and  Douglas  W.  Lee,  "Chinatown  Chi- 
nese: A  Linguistic  and  Historical  Re-evaluation,"  Amerasia  8:1  (1981):  111-131.  Finally, 
there  are  increasing  numbers  of  gravestones  in  Valhalla  that  mark  the  graves  of  per- 
sons from  other  parts  of  China  with  their  own  vernaculars  and  dialects.  Where  in  one 
other  instance  1  cite  inscriptions  from  the  Chaozhou  area  of  eastern  Guangdong,  1  use 
the  pronunciation  and  orthography  in  the  Hanyu  Fangyin  Zihiii  (Beijing,  1962).  All 
other  citations  in  Chinese  conform  to  the  national  spoken  language  (putonghua)  and 
the  Pinyin  system  of  Romanization. 

21.  Chinese  tradition  lends  preference  to  writing  in  vertical  columns  moving  from  top  to 
bottom  and  right  to  left.  But  these  columns  may  also  be  written  from  left  to  right  or 
in  horizontal  rows  from  either  direction.  I  should  point  out  that  many  forms  of  the 
popular  culture  employ  this  versatility,  from  The  People's  Daily  to  the  throng  of  signs 
that  form  the  labyrinth  of  advertisements  along  Hong  Kong's  Nathan  Road.  Howev- 
er, having  pointed  this  out,  I  do  not  suggest  that  gravestones  belong  to  the  discourse 
of  popular  media.  Gravemarkers  and  popular  media,  although  they  occasionally 
interact,  neverhteless  belong  to  phenomenologically  different  domains  of  the  Ameri- 
can culture. 

22.  There  are,  of  course,  exceptions  to  this  rule.  On  a  few  stones  the  position  of  the  native 
place  name  and  death  date  is  reversed,  while  on  others  (for  example  Fig.4)  the  native 
place  is  inscribed  across  the  top  of  the  stone.  In  the  latter  case,  the  characters  for  the 
native  place  name  are  sometimes  inscribed  with  such  bold  strokes  as  to  overshadow 
the  person's  name  below. 

23.  The  Chinese  death  dates  on  the  gravestones  employ  one  or  a  combination  of  the  three 
conventional  styles  of  enumeration  (including  the  very  informal  mazi  or  "business 
style"  numbers  on  the  gravestone  in  Fig.  17)  and  one  or  a  combination  of  several  sys- 
tems for  reckoning  time  (Gregorian  system  variously  modified,  the  lunar  system,  and 
the  sixty-year  cosmic  cycle).  Although  most  dates  in  Chinese  agree  with  the  dates  in 
Roman  Arabic  script,  some  do  not.  A  typical  example  is  a  death  date  that  reads  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  of  the  column:  Jung-yu  Mahn-gwok  sahp-baat-nihn  sei-yuht  sahp- 
saam-yaht  chaii  [Passed  away  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  the  Republic  in  the  fourth  month 
thirteenth  day  at  the  fourth  watch].  The  Roman  Arabic  death  date  reads  "May  21, 
1929."  The  discrepancy  between  the  dates  is  in  the  month  and  day,  and,  of  course,  the 
Chinese  date  adds  the  hour  of  death.  The  Chinese  date  signifies  a  frame  of  reference  in 
which  a  person's  life  and  death  correspond  with  the  ebb  and  flow  of  cosmic  forces. 

24.  The  percentages  in  each  cell  pertain  only  to  the  percentages  of  gravestones  on  which 
the  name  is  the  same  in  both  Chinese  and  Roman  scripts.  These  percentages  would 
change  if  we  included  the  gravestones  on  which  the  name  in  Roman  script  is  different 
from  the  name  in  Chinese  script.  My  analysis  does  not  hinge,  however,  on  these  quan- 
titative differences,  but  rather  on  the  semantic  structure  of  logical  possibilities. 

25.  A  variation  on  this  format  is  Seng  Chiu's  inscription  (Fig.  8),  in  which  the  Roman  script 
follows  Western  usage  (Chiu  is  the  surname),  while  the  Chinese  script  ]iuh  Sihng  fol- 
lows a  "modern"  format,  that  is,  it  reads  from  the  left  side  with  the  surname  first. 


C.  Fred  Blake  85 


26.  The  paper  name  is  the  name  in  Roman  letters  required  on  legal  documents  in  the  Unit- 
ed States. 

27.  The  nine  ways  of  Romanizing  Jiuh  on  the  Valhalla  gravestones  are  "Chao,"  "Chu," 
"Cheu,"  "Chew,"  "Chiu,"  "Jeu,"  "Jew,"  "Jue,"  and  "Jui." 

28.  Although  there  is  nothing  on  his  gravestone  to  indicate  that  Dr.  Jue  is  "Chinese,"  it  is 
appropriate,  I  beUeve,  to  note  the  fact  that  he  is  a  descendant  of  immigrants  from 
China  and  specifically  of  the  Jiuh  family  from  San-umi  county  in  Guangdong  province. 

29.  Six  percent  of  Chinese  gravestones  in  Valhalla  express  a  Christian  affiliation  with  sim- 
ple engravings  of  the  cross.  Eighteen  percent  of  the  markers  are  engraved  with  floral 
designs.  The  floral  designs  provide  the  most  frequent  motifs.  Although  there  is  a  gen- 
eral absence  of  epitaphs,  there  are  a  few  that  express  trite  or  traditional  sentiments 
such  as  "Rest  in  Peace,"  "Our  Eternal  Love,"  and  "Together  Forever."  Others  express 
the  same  deep  feelings  based  on  a  specific  relationship:  "Our  Dear  Sister,"  "Our  Boy," 
"Devoted  Friend."  Although  there  are  no  Buddhist-inspired  epitaphs  or  symbols, 
there  is  one  from  each  of  several  other  religious  traditions  not  mentioned  in  the  text  of 
my  essay.  From  the  Christian  tradition  we  find  the  Pond  family  [Resting  secure  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Lord].  The  Chen  family  catafalque  is  flanked  by  a  Taoist-inspired  cou- 
plet: [May  pines  and  cedars  stay  green  for  ten  thousand  years;  and  rivers  and  moun- 
tains bloom  for  a  thousand  years].  The  Chung  family  gravestone  is  engraved  with  a 
Confucian-inspired  couplet:  [Let  us  find  joy  in  the  virtue  of  our  ancestors;  and  let  our 
posterity  prosper  in  this  land  of  good  fortune]. 

30.  Chinese  derive  surnames  from  a  particular  domain  of  their  historical  experience 
which  is  untranslatable  except  as  "surname."  Given  names,  however,  come  from  the 
words  of  everyday  experience.  They  often  are  given  in  pairs,  the  two  members  of 
which  may  stand  alone  or  form  a  semantic  or  lexical  unit.  However,  as  personal  names 
these  words  are  embedded  in  semantic  networks  and  ontological  structures  that  can 
not  be  translated  without  sounding  either  "exotic"  or  "awkward."  For  example, 
among  the  given  names  inscribed  in  Valhalla  are  Hoh-gzoeng  ["a  river  (of)  brightness"], 
Gam-YUm  ["a  river  (with)  many  branches"],  Chan-JiJm  ["blazing  forth"],  Sai-kahn  ["a 
world  (of)  celery"]  or  ]euluig-bo  ["a  likeness  (of)  waves"].  Other  names,  for  example 
Bat-Wiiih  ["no  benefit"],  are  difficult  to  interpret  as  names  that  somebody  might 
inscribe  on  a  gravestone,  although  there  is  a  precedent  in  Chinese  village  culture  for 
so-called  "mean  names"  according  to  Russell  Jones,  "Chinese  Names,"  Journal  of  the 
Malayan  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  32:187  (1961),  45.  Some  names  found  on  the 
gravestones  translate  easily  into  semantic  categories  of  English,  for  example,  Cheun- 
lahm  ["spring  rains"],  and  others  form  a  single  lexeme,  for  example,  Tsui-sieng  ["nar- 
cissus"]. But  each  and  every  translation  of  names  loses  the  thick  and  vital  texture  of  its 
meaning  in  Chinese  and  the  name  in  translation  becomes  a  veneer  of  ethnicity.  There 
are  Chinese-Americans  who  have  names  that  are  translated  from  the  Chinese.  The 
ones  I  am  most  familiar  with  are  names  like  "Narcissus,"  "Jasmine,"  "Lotus"  and 
"Jade."  These  names  fit  the  Western  semantic  categories  of  feminine  names  for  flowers 
and  precious  stones.  But  even  these  names,  in  translation,  lose  their  cultural  vitality 
and  become  veneers  of  ethnicity.  In  Cantonese,  Yuhk  [jade]  is  endowed  with  the  mysti- 
cal power  of  purity  and  virtue,  and  this  mystical  power  is  gender  neutral.  In  Valhalla 
there  are  several  inscriptions  of  men's  names  which  include  the  word  Yuhk.  The  Amer- 


86  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


ican  name,  "Jade,"  on  the  other  hand,  suggests  none  of  the  original  mystery  and 
becomes  associated  instead  with  stereotypes  of  the  "China  doll"  or  "exotic  female." 

31.  The  gravemarkers  of  women  reflect  the  uneven  sex  ratio  in  the  Chinese  community 
over  the  past  seventy  years.  The  overall  sex  ratio  of  males  per  one  hundred  females  is 
600,  which  is  the  national  average  for  Chinese  in  the  1920  U.S.  Census.  See  Stanford  M. 
Lyman,  Chinese  Americans  (New  York,  1974),  88. 

32.  Ruby  Watson,  "The  Named  and  the  Nameless:  Gender  and  Person  in  Chinese  Society," 
American  Ethnologist  13:4  (1986):  619-631. 

33.  Chinese  village  culture  offered  few  comforts  in  the  face  of  death  outside  the  elaborate 
rituals  which  expense  alone  dictated  be  held  only  for  those  who  lived  long  enough  to 
complete  a  circle  of  life.  This  attitude  was  garbed  in  the  values  of  the  folk  religion  and 
popular  Confucianism  which  demeaned  the  life  of  any  person  that  did  not  live  long 
enough  to  complete  the  principal  filial  obligation  of  reproduction.  This  obligation  was 
completely  integrated  in  the  highly  structured  interdependence  between  living  and 
deceased  members  of  the  family.  The  death  of  an  unmarried  child  subverted  this  struc- 
ture of  interdependence  and  thus  provided,  especially  in  the  case  of  a  female  infant,  no 
occasion  for  a  public  expression  of  grief.  The  corpse  was  disposed  of,  contrary  to  that 
of  a  married  adult,  in  the  most  efficient  and  seemingly  indifferent  manner  possible. 
See,  for  example,  the  descriptions  of  J.J.M.  de  Groot,  The  Religious  System  of  China,  vol. 
3  (Leiden,  1897),  1387-1389,  and  J.  Dyer  Ball,  Things  Chinese  (Shanghai,  1925),  404.  The 
obvious  attention  shown  to  female  graves,  especially  those  of  female  infants,  in  Chi- 
nese Valhalla  is  probably  due  to  a  shifting  mixture  of  values,  amongst  which  we 
should  count  the  influence  of  Christianity,  the  demographic  need  for  women  in  a  bach- 
elor society,  and  the  increasing  affluence  of  the  Chinese  community. 

34.  However,  there  is  another  dimension  to  this  inscription  which  is  not  related  directly  to 
the  question  of  gender.  The  inscriptions  which  are  in  negative  relief  are  painted  green 
and  red.  The  color  green  is  added  to  the  three  characters  bi  Tsui-sieng  [deceased  moth- 
er Tsiti-sieng]  in  order  to  signify  the  "yin,"  i.e.  the  mortal  or  finite  aspect  of  individual 
being.  These  green-colored  characters  of  personal  identity  are  bracketed  by  the  red 
symbols  of  structure,  i.  e.  the  characters  for  "ancestor,"  the  maiden  surname  and  the 
husband's  surname  —  and  indeed  the  character  for  the  tangible  "grave"  itself.  These 
are  painted  the  color  red  to  signify  the  "yang,"  i.e.  the  immortal  or  transcendental 
aspect  of  being  —  the  aspect  of  being  that  incorporates  the  ancestors  and  their  descen- 
dants as  members  of  a  family.  The  inscription  for  a  deceased  male  on  a  neighboring 
gravestone  is  similarly  painted.  The  native  place  inscriptions  on  these  stones  indicate 
ancestral  homes  in  eastern  Guangdong.  This  is  a  Min-speaking  area  entirely  distinct 
from  the  Yue-speakers  who  make  up  the  vast  majority  of  the  old-time  inhabitants  of 
Valhalla  (see  note  20).  Other  indications  on  these  gravestones  suggest  that  the 
deceased  may  be  "ethnic  Chinese"  from  Southeast  Asia. 

35.  Jones  (26-27)  notes  that  a  woman  may  be  known  by  her  maiden  name  and  its  signifier 
"from  early  in  life,  and  that  her  children  may  never  discover  what  her  personal  names 
are  if  she  does  not  belong  to  the  'lower  classes'." 

36.  The  history  of  marriages  between  men  from  China  and  American  women  in  St.  Louis  is 


C.  Fred  Blake  87 


long  and  complex.  Before  the  Exclusion  laws  and  state  miscegenation  laws  came  into 
effect  in  the  1880s,  a  number  of  Chinese  immigrants  married  either  native-born  or 
European-born  American  women.  After  these  laws  went  into  effect,  including  one 
provision  in  the  Federal  law  that  stripped  native-born  Americans  of  their  citizenship  if 
they  married  a  Chinese  (Lyman,  109),  those  who  wanted  to  live  together  and  share 
their  lives  simply  avoided  the  law  and  made  their  own  "common  law"  arrangements. 
These  arrangements  were  sometimes  complicated  by  men  who  left  wives  in  China, 
where  they  had  been  married  according  to  village  custom  (See  Siu,  156-170).  The  post- 
1960  movement  of  Chinese  into  the  white-dominated  suburban  classes  has  increased 
the  pressure  on  Chinese  to  disassociate  themselves  from  the  Black  community,  a 
process  which  James  Loewen  has  described  in  The  Mississippi  Chinese:  Betioeen  Wltite 
and  Black  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  1971).  These  pressures  have  been  most  acutely  felt  in 
"mixed"  families  of  Chinese  and  African  ancestry. 

37.  The  number  of  villages  represented  on  the  gravestones  is  inexact  due  to  the  combina- 
tion of  three  factors:  1)  our  own  analytical  definitions  of  "village"  are  ambiguous;  2) 
native  references  in  the  inscriptions  to  xiang  [administrative  village],  bao  [walled  vil- 
lage], Clin  [natural  village],  and  li  [hamlet  or  neighborhood]  are  used  interchangeably; 
3)  actual  places  which  are  designated  with  one  of  these  native  terms  for  "village"  occu- 
py various  and  shifting  positions  in  the  hierarchy  of  modernizing  central  places. 

38.  These  four  counties  share  common  borders  along  the  western  edge  of  the  Canton 
Delta.  Hoi-pihng,  Toi-saan  and  San-unii  form  three  counties  of  the  Szeyap  (or  Four  Dis- 
tricts) region,  which  is  based  on  a  distinct  dialect  and  control  of  the  Taahm  river 
resource  base.  See  Kil  Young  Zo,  "Emigrant  Communities  in  China,  Sze-Yap,"  Asian 
Profile  5:4  (1977):  313-323.  When  Hok-saan  is  included  on  the  basis  of  geographical 
proximity  and  cultural  affinity,  the  region  is  referred  to  as  Ngh-i/ap  (Five  Districts). 
However,  Hok-saan  is  mostly  hills  and  hollows  where  it  backs  up  against  Szeyap  along 
its  western  and  southern  borders.  Its  small  mountain  streams  feed  the  Taahm  river,  but 
well  south  of  the  county  boundary.  Thus  Hok-saan  has  no  direct  share  in  the  Taahm 
river  basin,  but  its  northeastern  border  is  formed  by  the  major  channel  of  the  West 
River  where  it  enters  the  incomparably  rich  agricultural  counties  of  the  Canton  Delta. 

39.  The  St.  Louis  Leong  Surname  Association  was  affiliated  with  the  Jung-haau-tohng 
(Zhongxiaotang),  headquartered  in  San  Francisco. 

40.  The  network  of  Gii-jeng  men  in  St.  Louis  is  also  reflected  in  the  conjugal  relationships 
that  are  indicated  by  the  two  surnames  inscribed  on  the  gravestones  of  Chinese 
women  in  Valhalla.  Most  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  gravestones  of  Chinese  women  in 
Valhalla  indicate  they  came  from  a  village  in  the  Gu-jeng  market  area  and  married  a 
man  from  another  village  in  the  same  area.  This  conjugal  pattern  distinguishes  the  Gu- 
jeng  men  of  Valhalla  from  their  contemporaries  in  the  Chinese  community  who  did  not 
reproduce  their  market-based  conjugal  network  in  St.  Louis. 

41.  By  actual  descent  group  I  mean  a  group  that  records  actual  genealogical  relationships. 
These  are  distinguished  from  the  much  more  inclusive  groups  that  recruit  members 
simply  on  the  basis  of  a  shared  surname. 

42.  According  to  Jones  (11),  the  arrangement  of  "generational  names"  in  the  form  of  a 


88  The  Chinese  of  Valhalla 


poem  began  in  the  Han  dynasty  as  a  mnemonic  device.  In  poetic  form,  each  line  con- 
sists of  five  names  and  each  stanza  consists  of  two,  four  or  six  lines,  hence  ten,  twenty, 
or  thirty  generations  of  names.  The  four  line  poem  of  the  Leong  descent  group  from 
San-und  county,  Gii-jeng  market  is  typical  of  the  ones  1  elicited:  Sai  dak  fong  chyuhn  sau, 
Douh  wihng  sihng  sin  tiing,  Jeiihng  yihn  king  i/iihn  cheiing,  Jung  daaih  kaai  san  i/auh.  Loose- 
ly translated:  [Let  our  virtue  be  kept  and  protected  in  the  four  corners  of  the  realm.  Let 
the  eternal  Way  govern  our  ancestral  tradition.  Let  our  models  of  virtue  prosper  into 
the  distant  future.  And  let  the  greatness  of  our  ancestors  begin  anew.]  The  St.  Louis 
descendants  of  this  group  are  currently  in  the  third  line  of  their  poem,  but  with  the 
demise  of  the  Leongs  as  a  corporate  descent  group  in  St.  Louis  the  poem  has  become 
increasingly  irrelevant  and  all  but  forgotten. 

43.  These  five  names  make  up  one  line  of  the  Hok-saan  Leong's  ancestral  poem:  Jou  yihk  sai 
cin/uhn  fong  [Let  the  virtue  of  our  ancestors  be  spread  far  and  wide]. 

44.  1  am  using  market  town  reference  points  here  instead  of  the  particular  villages  in  order 
to  simplify  the  analysis.  Most  members  of  the  Leuhng  descent  group  in  Hok-saan  come 
from  the  villages  of  Chiihng-hah  and  Leidmg-kang,  which  are  one  and  two  kilometers 
west  of  HaaJip-tuhng  market.  The  Leiding  descent  group  from  San-wui,  Gu-jeng  is  from 
the  village  of  Naahm-lohng. 

45.  The  fact  that  five  generations  are  represented  contemporaneously  may  be  accounted 
for  by  long-term  differential  rates  of  reproduction  between  segments  of  the  group  due 
to  difference  in  command  over  economic  resources.  See  Hugh  D.  R.  Baker,  Chinese 
Family  and  Kinship  (New  York,  1979),  56-57. 

46.  1  have  not  yet  been  able  to  obtain  much  information  on  this  large  descent  group  that 
straddled  the  county  line,  but  it  would  appear  to  be  similar  to  the  Kuan  lineage  of  Hoi- 
pihng  described  in  Yuen-fong  Woon,  Social  Organization  in  South  China  1911-1949:  The 
Case  of  the  Kuan  Lineage  in  K'ai-p'ing  County,  Center  for  Chinese  Studies  Monograph  48 
(Ann  Arbor:  University  of  Michigan,  1984). 

47.  The  origin  of  the  "Double  Leongs"  celebrates  the  exploits  of  Ngau  Ying,  a  local  culture 
hero  whose  foolishness  and  tricks  became  legendary.  Early  orphaned,  he  lives  with  his 
father's  sister,  who  is  married  to  the  Leong  family  in  Hoh-chyiin.  When  he  is  hungry,  he 
steals  the  villager's  potatoes;  when  pursued,  he  abandons  the  cremated  remains  of  his 
parents  in  the  cleft  of  a  mountain  that  turns  out  to  have  excellent  geomancy,  the  bene- 
fits of  which  he  almost  squanders  through  ignorance.  Later  he  betrays  his  aboriginal 
(Miao)  patrons  whom  he  has  taught  the  benefits  of  civilization  and  annihilates  them  in 
a  great  holocaust  under  the  assumed  name  of  Leong  and  in  the  pay  of  his  royal  over- 
lord. Through  thievery,  accident,  and  guile,  and  despite  serious  blunders,  he  wins 
fame  and  fortune  and  in  time  gives  up  his  ancestral  name,  Ngau,  to  assume  the  Leong 
surname.  Ngau-Leuhng  Ying  thus  mediates  and  reflects  the  crucial  boundaries  of  Chi- 
nese identity,  the  boundaries  between  man  and  nature,  the  civilized  and  the  savage, 
and  between  different  patrilineal  descent  groups. 

48.  The  role  of  the  "comic  fool"  is  often  assigned  to  a  person  or  group  which  mediates  a 
critical  social  boundary.  A  critical  social  boundary  is  a  point  of  interaction  that  is 
fraught  with  tension  but  also  serves  as  the  foundation  of  social  order.  The  group  that 


C.  Fred  Blake  89 


straddles  this  boundary  or  point  of  identification  is  often  the  purveyor  and  the  butt  of 
so-called  "moron  jokes"  which  turn  the  common  sense  on  its  head.  In  this  way,  the 
offending-and-offended  group,  which  is  one  and  the  same,  embodies,  represents,  and 
reflects  the  mysteries  of  (the)  social  order  itself.  The  quality  of  community  life  depends 
on  the  "good  nature"  rather  than  the  hostility  of  the  group  that  offends  and  is  offend- 
ed. See  C.  Fred  Blake,  "Racial  Victimage  in  Hawaii:  The  Role  of  the  Comic  in  Reducing 
Violence,"  Planning  the  Good  Life  for  Hawaii:  Proceedings  of  the  1980  Humanities  Confer- 
ence (Honolulu:  Hawaii  Committee  for  the  Humanities,  1981),  148-153. 


90 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


Fig.  1  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


91 


Fifty  Years  of  Reliability:  The  Stonecarving  Career  of 
Charles  Lloyd  Neale  (1800-1886)  in  Alexandria,  Virginia. 

David  Vance  Finnell 

Reliability  must  have  been  the  retail  theme  of  1883  in  Alexandria, 
Virginia.  The  city's  commercial  directory  that  year  characterizes  nearly 
half  of  all  local  businesses  as  "reliable,"  a  word  the  directory  always  itali- 
cizes. For  example,  Thomas  Devitt's  grocery  at  the  intersection  of  Duke 
and  Alfred  Streets  is  "a  reliable  house";  Fowle  &  Company,  cotton  dealers 
on  Union  Street,  is  "a  reliable  concern";  and  the  drygoods  merchant  Isaac 
Eichberg  at  the  corner  of  King  and  Royal  "assures  all  who  may  deal  with 
him  ...  perfectly  fair  and  reliable  dealing."  Not  surprisingly,  the  directory 
says  of  C.L.  Neale  &  Sons,  whose  marble  yard  occupied  the  southwest 
corner  of  Duke  and  Columbus:  "These  gentlemen  ...  are  reliable  persons, 
and  will  execute  with  fidelity  and  dispatch  all  work  entrusted  to  them."i 

However  repetitious  the  directory  may  have  been  in  its  vocabulary, 
the  word  "reliable"  appears  to  have  suited  Neale  &  Son  perfectly.  By 
1883  Charles  L.  Neale  had  been  operating  his  stonecutting  business  in 
Alexandria  for  some  forty-five  years.  The  number  of  gravemarkers  bear- 
ing the  Neale  signature  in  local  church  cemeteries  was  legion.  While 
these  facts  do  not  prove  Neale's  reliability,  they  certainly  suggest  it.  This 
review  of  Charles  L.  Neale's  work  will  show  that  the  key  to  Neale's  sus- 
tained business  success  was  a  strong,  simple  carving  style  that  satisfied 
the  tastes  of  his  community. 

Charles  Lloyd  Neale  (Fig.  1)  was  born  September  26, 1800  to  Charles 
and  Mary  Mariman  Neale  of  St.  Mary's  County,  Maryland.  The  family 
belonged  to  an  old  and  respected  Maryland  clan  that  traced  its  Ameri- 
can roots  to  Captain  James  Neale  of  Walleston  Manor,  who  brought  his 
family  to  Maryland  from  England  in  1660.  Charles  Lloyd's  grandfather 
was  James  Neale,  said  to  have  served  in  the  Revolutionary  War  as  Com- 
missary-General of  the  Maryland  line  with  the  rank  of  colonel,  although 
no  official  record  has  been  found  to  confirm  this.^ 

In  his  twenties,  Charles  L.  Neale  moved  to  Washington  D.C.  Family 
legend  has  it  that  Neale  worked  on  the  construction  of  the  Capitol  build- 
ing, begun  in  1793  when  President  Washington  laid  its  cornerstone.  It  is 
not  clear  whether  Neale  left  home  already  versed  in  the  art  of  stonecut- 
ting or  learned  it  as  he  went.  In  1829,  Neale  married  a  local  woman 


92 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


named  Ann  Johnson.  Two  children  were  born  to  the  couple  in  Washing- 
ton, one  of  whom,  Charles  Washington  Neale,  would  become  the  first  of 
three  sons  to  join  his  father's  firm. 

At  some  point  in  the  mid-1 830s  Charles  and  his  family  moved  across 
the  Potomac  River  to  Alexandria,  technically  part  of  the  District  until 
1846.  Neale  may  have  come  to  Alexandria  specifically  to  replace  Edward 
Colgate,  the  town's  sole  stonecutter,  who  was  present  as  late  as  1834,  but 
does  not  appear  in  the  1840  census  schedule  for  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia.3  The  same  census  schedule  lists  Neale's  third  child,  age  three,  as  a 
Virginia  native.  That  would  put  Neale  in  Alexandria  as  early  as  1837 
(this,  coincidentally,  is  the  date  on  what  appears  to  be  the  oldest  stone 
signed  by  Neale,  the  John  De Vaughn  marker  in  Union  Methodist  Ceme- 
tery). Elliott  and  Nye's  Virginia  Directory  and  Business  Register  for  1852 
puts  Neale's  shop  at  the  southwest  corner  of  Fairfax  and  Prince.  In  1870, 
the  business  relocated  to  Duke  Street  next  to  the  residence  of  Charles' 
son  Frank  (Fig.  2).'*  Here  the  marble  yard  would  remain  until  the  busi- 
ness closed  its  doors  in  1916,  thirty  years  after  Charles  L.  Neale's  death. 

Neale's  decision  to  settle  in  the  old  river  town  of  Alexandria  was 
something  of  a  gamble.  For  various  economic  reasons,  the  place  had  not 
been  able  to  sustain  its  18th  century  importance  as  both  a  national  and 


Fig.  2  Southwest  comer  of  Duke  and  Columbus  Streets,  Alexandria, 
Virginia,  final  site  of  the  Neale  marble  yard  (1870-1916) 


David  Vance  Finnell 


93 


international  mercantile  port,  losing  out  gradually  to  Baltimore  to  the 
north  and  Richmond  to  the  south.  Commerce  had  been  declining  for 
years.  Industry,  which  might  have  revitalized  the  tovv^n's  economy,  was 
virtually  nonexistent.^  To  make  matters  worse,  the  Bank  of  Alexandria 
had  closed  its  doors  in  1834,  a  local  foreshadowing  of  the  national  finan- 
cial panic  of  1837.^ 

Nevertheless,  Alexandria  had  several  things  going  for  it  that  would 
certainly  have  attracted  Neale.  One  was  the  city's  distinctly  residential 
character.  Retail  shops,  small  manufactories,  and  private  dwellings  pre- 
dominated. Schools,  churches,  and  civic  institutions  were  plentiful.  The 
wealth  of  structures  created,  in  theory,  a  demand  for  artisans  to  main- 
tain, renovate,  and,  occasionally,  replace  existing  structures.  In  the  late 
1830s  the  town  experienced  a  short  but  intense  building  boom.  Several 
large  buildings,  including  the  court  house  (1838)  and  Alexandria's  cul- 
tural center,  the  Lyceum  (1839),  were  erected. '^  While  no  building  records 
mention  Neale  in  regard  to  these  major  projects,  he  may  well  have  been 
sub-contracted  to  handle  or  assist  with  the  stonework.  If  not,  he  could 
reasonably  have  expected  to  find  employment  at  other  local  construction 
sites  during  this  brief  period  of  prosperity. 


Fig.  3  Detail,  Benjamin  S.  King,  1847,  Union  Methodist  Cemetery 


94 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


The  second  feature  that  must  have  appealed  to  Neale  as  a  specialist 
in  gravestone  carving  was  the  cultural  stability  and  moral  tone  of  the 
community.  To  earn  a  steady  income  from  this  kind  of  carving  required  a 
clientele  that  had  the  means,  the  opportunity,  and  the  inclination  to 
observe  the  religious  and  popular  rituals  of  death  ...  and  to  observe  them 
locally.  Deaths  among  a  more  transient  population  or  within  a  town  lack- 
ing adequate  burying  grounds  would  have  discouraged  local  inter- 
ments. This  was  not  the  case  in  Alexandria,  which  possessed  a  perma- 
nent population  of  roughly  eight  thousand  whites  and  free  blacks.^  At 
the  time,  the  town  had  one  Catholic  cemetery,  six  Protestant  cemeteries, 
one  black  cemetery,  one  pauper  cemetery,  and  many  small  family  grave- 
yards.9  Each  of  the  cemeteries,  Neale  must  have  noted  with  a  profession- 
al eye,  had  plenty  of  room  for  expansion. 

Two  hundred  and  thirteen  markers  in  Alexandria  (see  Appendix)  can 
be  attributed  to  C.L.  Neale  &  Sons:  198  headstones;  eight  obelisks;  five 
monuments;  one  ledger  stone;  and  one  table  stone.  Ninety  percent  of  the 
markers  date  from  1860,  while  only  two  bear  dates  before  1850.  The 
paucity  of  early  Neale  markers  is  not  surprising  given  the  neglect  these 
cemeteries  suffered  in  the  mid-1 9th  century.io  Since  all  but  the  Catholic 


Fig.  4  Detail,  Charles  F.  Webster,  1873,  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 


David  Vance  Finnell 


95 


cemetery  were  located  outside  the  town  boundaries,  Alexandria  police 
were  powerless  until  after  the  Civil  War  to  protect  the  cemeteries  from 
vandals  or  from  local  farmers  whose  cattle  grazed  within  the  cemetery 
enclosures.  An  1853  letter  to  the  town  newspaper  laments  the  "ruined 
walls,  sunken  and  trodden  graves"  that  characterized  these  antebellum 
cemeteries.il  The  war  hastened  the  degradation:  the  Federal  forces  occu- 
pying Alexandria  used  the  cemeteries  freely  as  campsites  and  corrals. 
Thus,  Neale's  markers  were  at  considerable  risk  in  these  early  years,  and 
at  least  a  few  of  them  must  have  been  damaged,  moved  or  stolen. 

One  of  Neale's  oldest  surviving  stones  is  the  Benjamin  S.  King  mark- 
er (Fig.  3),  dated  1847,  in  Methodist  Protestant  (Union  Methodist)  Ceme- 
tery. Its  broad,  flat  shape  (2'  x  5')  and  the  symmetrical  anthemion  across 
its  brow  reflect  a  neo-classical  taste  already  out  of  vogue  when  King 
died.  It  is  unique  among  Neale's  signed  tombstones.  However,  the  pres- 
ence nearby  of  similar  markers,  unsigned  and  contemporaneous,  sug- 
gest that  Neale  may  have  produced  these  too.  The  King  marker  provides 
an  interesting  point  of  comparison  with  the  Victorian  period  markers 
that  Neale  would  carve  later. 

While  Neale  never  again  carved  so  overt  a  geometrical  pattern,  he 


'^m-^^ 


Fig.  5  Detail,  Jane  P.  Cuvillier,  1874,  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 


96 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


did  occasionally  use  such  patterns  for  purposes  of  embellishment.  For 
example,  the  Charles  F.  Webster  headstone  (Fig.  4),  dated  1873,  in  St. 
Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery  includes  a  delicately  rendered  series  of 
curved  incisions  reminiscent  of  the  King  design.  The  symmetrical  inci- 
sions enclose  a  circular  tympanum  featuring  a  cut  rose,  symbolizing 
mortality  and  human  love.  This  graceful  line  art  serves  both  a  decorative 
and  a  thematic  purpose.  It  draws  the  viewer's  eye  into  the  partly  shaded 
niche,  where  the  rose  droops  on  its  stem.  The  stem,  like  man's  existence, 
has  been  severed  while  the  rose  is  still  blooming.  And  because  of  its 
proximity  to  the  rose,  the  design  takes  on  the  abstract  appearance  of 


Fig.  6  Detail,  Lowe  obelisk,  1873,  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 


David  Vance  Finnell 


97 


foliage  or  creeping  ivy.  This  optical  illusion  serves  to  extend  and  accen- 
tuate the  floral  motif. 

Neale  used  exactly  the  same  design  in  1874  for  Jane  P.  Cuvillier's 
stone  (Fig.  5)  in  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery.  As  before,  a  twin  series  of 
curved  lines  border  a  circular  tympanum.  Here,  the  tympanum  encloses 
that  staple  of  Victorian  iconography,  the  hand  of  God  pointing  Heaven- 
ward. The  function  of  the  line  art  is  the  same  -  to  highlight  the  tympa- 
num and  to  accentuate  the  central  motif.  The  effect,  however,  is  quite  dif- 
ferent. While  the  filigree  of  the  Webster  headstone  suggests  Nature 
locked  in  earthly  time,  the  same  pattern  here  creates  the  illusion  of  celes- 


Fig.  7  Lowe  obelisk 


98 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


tial  movement  -  clouds  roiling  around  God's  hand,  or  rays  of  light  ema- 
nating from  God's  person. 

The  icons  of  the  rose  and  the  divine  hand  interact  in  one  of  Neale's 
more  ambitious  works,  the  tall  obelisk  commissioned  by  Judge  Enoch 
Magruder  Lowe  upon  his  wife's  death  in  1873.  On  the  ten-foot-high  shaft 
is  a  downward-turned  hand  grasping  the  rope-handle  of  a  flower  bas- 
ket. Two  rows  of  rounded  shapes  represent  clouds,  from  which  the  hand 
is  emerging.  These  shapes  are  balanced  by  a  profusion  of  flowers  filling 
the  fluted  container  (Fig.  6).  Neale's  symbolic  depiction  of  God  lifting  the 
soul  of  the  departed  to  heaven  is  stylized:  the  clouds  are  static,  the  clasp- 
ing hand  is  veinless,  and  the  plucked  flowers  sit  in  two  perfect  rows.  Not 
a  breath  of  movement  animates  this  almost  surreal  scene. 

Full-sized  obelisks  like  the  Lowe  monument  represent  only  three 
percent  of  Neale's  total  output,  even  though  obelisks  occur  frequently  in 
Alexandria  cemeteries.  The  obelisk's  imposing  size  and  high  cost 
appealed  to  Alexandria's  status-conscious  gentry,  who  preferred  to  take 
their  trade  to  the  large  and  prestigious  marble  firms  in  Baltimore  and 
Washington  D.C.i^  Yet  the  simple  beauty  of  the  entire  Lowe  monument 
(Fig.  7)  -  its  perfect  proportions,  its  crisp  tabular  inscriptions,  its  elegant 


Fig.  8  Detail,  Lowe  obelisk 


David  Vance  Finnell 


99 


eaves  arching  over  solitary  flowers  (Fig.  8)  -  proves  Neale's  capability 
for  handling  large  commissions.  Of  Neale's  other  obelisks,  the  Wedder- 
burn  monument  (1859)  in  Trinity  Methodist  Cemetery,  the  Calmes  mon- 
ument (1873)  in  Washington  Street  Methodist  Cemetery,  and  the  Evans 
monument  (1875)  in  Union  Methodist  Cemetery  are  noteworthy  for 
their  stately  simplicity.  Neale  even  produced  a  convincing  miniature 
obelisk,  seventy-two  inches  tall,  for  Kate  M.  McGuire  (1865),  a  twenty- 
eight-year-old  widow  (Fig.  9).  Though  miniature  markers  were  normal- 
ly reserved  for  children,  Kate's  parents  no  doubt  still  considered  her 
their  little  girl.  The  inscription  on  a  side  panel  reads:  "Our  darling  fell 
asleep./  When  will  the  morning  come." 


Fig.  9  Kate  M.  McGuire,  1865,  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 


100 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


The  usual  signature  of  C.L.  Neale  &  Sons  was  a  straightforward 
"Neale"  on  the  plinth  or  at  the  lower  right-hand  corner  of  the  marker's 
face.  Neale  experimented  in  the  1850s  and  1860s  with  a  cursive  style,  but 
returned  eventually  to  using  plain  block  letters  exclusively.  On  a  few 
occasions  the  word  "fecit"  or  "maker"  was  appended  (Fig.  10).  Neale 
sometimes  added  his  initials,  but  never  his  Christian  name.  Only  rarely 
did  he  indicate  "Alex  VA"  on  local  stones,  saving  this  formula  for  monu- 
ments destined  for  out-of-town  locations  where  his  work  and  place  of 
business  were  less  familiar,  i^ 

Apart  from  stonecutting,  Neale  led  an  active  civic  and  political  life  in 
Alexandria.  He  headed  the  town's  night  security  patrol  in  the  1850s, 
served  as  city  councilman  in  the  1850s  and  1860s,  and  acted  as  clerk  of 
the  city  market  in  the  1870s  and  1880s.i4  On  May  23, 1861,  Neale  and  his 
oldest  son  voted  in  favor  of  secession,  even  though  Neale  did  not  per- 
sonally approve  of  slavery.^^  The  next  day  a  Union  regiment  entered 
Alexandria.  Its  commander,  twenty-four-year-old  Colonel  Elmer 
Ellsworth,  was  shot  and  killed  removing  a  secessionist  flag  flying  atop  a 
hotel  on  King  Street.  His  assailant,  James  Jackson,  the  hotel  keeper,  was 


.  ■^:  ^f}  rrfr 


A ..,  ^ 


^ 


a» 


Fig.  10  Early  Neale  signature.  Thomas  Buckingham,  1859,  Washington 
Street  Methodist  Cemetery 


David  Vance  Firtnell 


101 


killed  almost  immediately  by  one  of  Ellsworth's  troops.^^  Neale  and 
eleven  other  citizens  were  chosen  to  serve  on  the  coroner's  jury  investi- 
gating Jackson's  homicide.  They  returned  the  verdict  that  Jackson  had 
died  "in  defence  of  his  home  and  private  rights,"  a  brave  and  defiant 
finding,  indeed,  given  the  presence  of  a  hostile  military  force.^''  Neale 
was  obviously  a  man  of  nerve  and  passion. 

Perhaps  Neale's  finest  work  is  the  Chatham  obelisk  (Fig.  11)  in  Trinity 
Methodist  Cemetery.  James  Chatham,  who  died  in  April,  1885  at  the  age 
of  seventy-two,  owned  the  livery  stable  in  town.  His  livery  service  was, 
in  the  words  of  his  obituary,  "well  known  almost  throughout  the  entire 


^i 


^'T-^'.^^jl\ 


■*.  ■* 


r>%>??k 


^:-^H>'^^?^i*^^,|5^ 


Fig.  11  James  Chatham,  1885,  Trinity  Methodist  Cemetery 


102 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


State,"  apparently  because  of  the  part  Chatham  played  in  a  serio-comic 
assault  on  President  Andrew  Jackson  in  1833.18  The  story  goes  that  after 
Jackson  dismissed  Lieutenant  Beverley  Randolph  (of  the  famous  Vir- 
ginia Randolphs)  from  the  U.S.  Navy  for  allegedly  embezzling  Gover- 
ment  funds,  Randolph  boarded  Jackson's  ship  tied  up  at  Alexandria, 
forced  his  way  into  Jackson's  cabin,  and  gave  the  President's  nose  a 
painful  tug.  In  the  ensuing  melee,  Chatham  and  other  friends  of  Ran- 
dolph got  the  assailant  ashore  and  safely  out  of  town.i^ 

The  Chatham  monument  is  a  modest  marble  stone,  comprising  a 
blunted  four-foot-high  shaft,  a  base  bearing  the  Chatham  name  in  block 
letters,  and  a  square  plinth.  The  inscription  is  spare,  and  the  sentiment, 
running  in  small  cursive  script  along  the  base  of  the  shaft,  says  only: 
"Through  much  suffering  he  is  at  Rest."  What  is  special  about  the 
Chatham  obelisk  is  its  exquisite  detail.  Perhaps  no  illusion  is  more  diffi- 
cult to  create  in  representational  art  than  the  texture  and  shading  of 
tapestry.  The  tasseled  and  embroidered  funeral  pall  that  Neale  fashioned 
for  the  upper  section  of  the  monument  provides  a  convincing  illusion. 
The  entire  shaft  is  one  piece  of  marble.  The  pall,  though,  appears  dis- 
tinct, as  if  draped  over  the  obelisk.  What  appear  to  be  innumerable  folds 


Fig.  12  Detail,  Chatham  obelisk 


David  Vance  Frnnell 


103 


in  the  shroud  are  three  patterns  repeated  from  one  side  of  the  obelisk  to 
the  next.  A  lovely  garland  of  small  flowers,  carved  in  high  relief  and  sig- 
nifying death  overcome,  hangs  above  the  inscribed  tablet  (Fig.  12). 
Beneath  the  tablet  is  an  wavy  abstract  design  suggesting  the  head  and 
wings  of  an  angel. 

The  Chatham  obelisk  is  unlike  anything  else  in  Neale's  canon.  Con- 
sidering Neale's  advanced  age  in  1885,  one  wonders  whether  the  marker 
may  not  have  been  the  work  of  his  surviving  son,  Frank.  However, 
Neale's  obituary  emphasizes  the  old  man's  "remarkable  vigor"  and 
remarks  that  he  had  "worked  at  his  trade  (stonecarving)  up  to  a  short 


Fig.  13  Neale  family  obelisk,  1862,  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 


104  Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


time  ago,"  a  fact  confirmed  by  Neale's  great-great-grandson,  William  F. 
King,  of  Springfield,  Virginia.^o  There  is  thus  every  reason  to  believe 
Neale  had  a  direct  hand  in  the  Chatham  carving,  the  culmination  of  a 
long  and  prolific  career. 

One  other  Neale  obelisk  deserves  mentioning,  and  that  is  the  one  in 
St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery  commemorating  Neale's  oldest  son, 
Charles  Washington  Neale,  who  died  in  1862  (Fig.  13).  One  of  the  practi- 
cal benefits  of  an  obelisk  is  the  extra  space  it  gives  for  genealogical  data. 
Neale  used  three  sides  of  the  base  and  one  side  of  the  shaft  to  chronicle 
the  names  of  four  other  Neale  family  members,  including  "Little  Willie," 
his  infant  son  who  lived  only  a  month.  The  Neale  obelisk  is  made  of 
brownstone,  an  attractive  sandstone  native  to  the  Eastern  seaboard  and 
one  that  Neale  often  mentioned  in  advertisements.  Unfortunately,  the 
soft  and  porous  nature  of  brownstone  is  sadly  apparent  in  this  deterio- 
rating marker.  21 

Despite  its  longevity,  C.L.  Neale  &  Sons  never  monopolized  the 
stonecutting  trade  in  Alexandria.  Through  the  mid-to-late  nineteenth 
century,  a  succession  of  rival  stonecarvers  set  up  shop  in  town,  the  most 
notable  being  William  Chauncey  (1834-1900),  who  in  the  1870s  pur- 
chased a  marble  yard  one  block  away  from  Neale's.22  Competition  con- 
vinced Neale  of  the  importance  of  advertising.  Chataigne's  Alexandria 
City  Directory  for  1881-1882  shows  on  page  118  a  typical  Neale  advertise- 
ment, in  which  the  firm  is  said  to  be  "prepared  to  execute  all  orders  for 
Monumental  and  Head  Stone  Work,  Steps,  Sills  and  Lintels.  Carving  and 
Lettering  executed  in  the  best  manner."  The  accompanying  illustration 
bows  to  the  sentimentalism  of  the  day:  a  lady  and  child  mourn  beneath  a 
weeping  willow  in  a  well-ordered  necropolis.  The  advertisement  also 
contains  a  major  typographic  error:  instead  of  "C.L.  Neale  &  Sons,"  the 
copy  reads  "S.C.  Neale  &  Sons."  Sidney  Chapman  Neale,  apparently  no 
relation,  was  a  prominent  attorney  in  town  during  this  time.  Such  a  mis- 
print must  have  embarrassed  both  men.  Was  it  a  coincidence  that  the 
firm  of  C.L.  Neale  &  Sons  was  not  commissioned  to  make  any  of  the 
markers  in  the  S.C.  Neale  family  plot  in  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Cemetery? 

As  the  advertisement  makes  clear,  Neale's  business  extended  beyond 
the  graveyard.  He  was  evidently  prepared  to  undertake  a  variety  of 
commercial  and  domestic  stonecutting  jobs.  Much  of  the  firm's  handi- 
work is  surely  extant  in  Old  Town  Alexandria,  a  topic  worthy  of  further 
research.  We  do  know  that  Neale  was  responsible  for  the  stonework 


David  Vance  Finnell 


105 


inside  the  Catholic  parish  hall  (no  longer  standing)  that  opened  in  1859, 
and  that  his  son  Frank  was  sub-contracted  in  1872  to  install  a  mantel  of 
"marbleized  slate"  in  the  Lambert  House  at  407  Duke  Street.23 

Neale  never  assayed  a  truly  original  design.  However,  his  trade- 
mark was  a  double  column-and-arch  design  that  forms  the  basis  of  four 
family  monuments  in  Alexandria:  the  Harlow  tomb  (1879),  St.  Mary's 
Catholic  Cemetery;  the  Hammond  tomb  (1881),  the  Presbyterian  ceme- 
tery; the  Bossart  tomb  (1881),  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  Cemetery;  and  the 
Downey  tomb  (1903),  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery.  While  Neale  cer- 
tainly did  not  create  this  design,  which  is  not  uncommon  in  other  Vir- 


Fig.  14  Harlow  family  monument,  1879,  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 


106  Stonecarving  of  Qiarles  Lloyd  Neale 


ginia  cemeteries  and  elsewhere,  he  was  the  only  carver  to  employ  it  in 
Alexandria.24 

Neale's  double  column-and-arch  design  was  suitable  for  family 
markers,  providing  ample  room  for  inscription.  It  consists,  from  the 
ground  up,  of  a  three-tiered  base,  two  fourteen-inch  cubes,  two  two- 
foot-high  columns,  and  an  arch.  At  the  apex  of  the  arch  is  a  finial:  an  urn 
for  Protestants;  the  Latin  cross  for  Catholics.  The  entire  monument  is 
nine  feet  high  and,  at  the  base,  four  feet  wide.  The  earliest  example  of 
this  design,  the  Harlow  family  monument  (Fig.  14),  differs  slightly  from 
the  others  in  that  its  base  is  two-tiered,  not  three;  the  capitals  of  its 
columns  are  plain,  not  decorative;  and  the  negative  silhouette  within  the 
monument  is  rounded,  not  pointed. 

Aesthetically,  these  column-and-arch  monuments  are  interesting  but 
graceless.  The  compressed  bulk  of  their  columns,  carved  from  cement- 
gray  stone,  overwhelms  the  rest  of  the  tomb,  and  the  finials  seem  too  tall 
for  their  arch  supports  (in  fact,  the  urn  on  the  Bossart  monument  has 
snapped  off  and  is  now  wedged  for  safekeeping  between  the  columns). 
Yet  Neale's  column-and-arch  motif  succeeds  nicely  when  incorporated 
into  a  better  balanced  structure.  A  case  in  point  is  the  family  monument 
in  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery  marking  the  grave  of  Neale  himself  and 
his  wife  (Fig.  15).  The  pedestal  supports  four  unfluted  columns,  smaller 
than  the  pair  on  the  nearby  Harlow  tomb.  The  naked  arch  of  the  Harlow 
monument  is  here  merged  into  a  well-proportioned  canopy,  steeply 
pitched  and  domed,  providing  a  secure  base  for  the  cross.  The  overall 
effect  is  that  of  a  miniature  mausoleum,  pleasing  in  scale  and  style,  and 
certainly  an  improvement  on  Neale's  original  design.  Presumably,  Frank 
Neale  oversaw  the  production  of  this  unsigned  tomb  after  his  father's 
death,  although  Charles  himself  may  have  originally  carved  the  monu- 
ment when  his  wife  died  in  1874. 

Charles  Lloyd  Neale  died  June  8, 1886.  The  cause  of  death  was  pneu- 
monia brought  on,  according  to  Neale's  descendants,  by  his  spartan 
habit  of  taking  a  cold  shower  in  the  marble  yard  each  day.  Frank  Neale 
died  in  1894.  Frank's  widow,  Carrie,  remarried,  and  with  her  second  hus- 
band, John  McKenna,  a  stonecutter,  maintained  the  business  until 
McKenna's  death  in  1916.  Even  after  the  firm's  name  was  changed  to 
Alexandria  Marble  Works  in  1895,  the  Neale  name  continued  to  appear 
on  markers  as  the  firm  worked  its  way  through  its  inventory  of  "pre- 
signed"  Neale  stones. 


David  Vance  Finnell 


107 


Fig.  15  The  Charles  Lloyd  Neale  monument, 
St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery 

The  author  of  an  unpublished  paper  on  Alexandria  tombstones 
observes  that  Alexandria  cemeteries  do  not  show  the  usual  rich  variety 
of  Victorian  sepulchral  art  -  the  weeping  willows,  the  sleeping  lambs, 
the  open  books.^s  The  author  implies  that  the  mediocrity  of  the  home- 
town carvers  explains  this  absence  of  ornamentation.^^  This  is  unfair  to 
Neale  and  other  local  stonecutters,  who  employed  an  unadorned  style 
deliberately.  The  community's  taste  in  commemorative  art,  grounded  in 
the  town's  Scottish  heritage,  was  essentially  conservative.^^  While  Victo- 


108 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


rian  iconography  is  abundantly  present  in  local  carving,  it  is  usually  on 
a  modest  scale. 

The  restrained  nature  of  local  sepulchral  art  played  to  Neale's 
strength  as  a  competent,  straightforward  stonecutter.  His  carving  style, 
even  at  its  most  fanciful,  bespeaks  simplicity  and  vigor.  Admittedly,  he 
possessed  little  of  the  innate  originality  and  artistic  flair  of  two  notable 
nineteenth  century  stonecarvers  in  Virginia,  J.W.  Da  vies  of  Richmond 
and  Charles  Miller  Walsh  of  Petersburg.^s  Yet,  as  the  Lowe  and  Chatham 


Fig.  16  James  H.  Neale,  the  youngest  son,  who  died  at  age  thirty-four 


David  Vance  Finnell  109 


monuments  show,  Neale  was  certainly  capable  of  inspired  work. 

Neale's  remarkable  career  spanned  half  a  century.  The  solid  quality 
of  his  carving  and  the  reliability  of  his  service  (touted  by  the  1883  com- 
mercial directory)  allowed  Neale  to  flourish  in  a  competitive  market.  His 
three  sons,  Charles,  James  (Fig.  16),  and  Frank,  added  their  energy  and 
talent  to  what  became  a  successful  and  long-lived  family  business.  As  a 
public  man,  Neale  enriched  Alexandria  through  his  active  involvement 
in  the  political  and  commercial  life  of  the  city.  The  myriad  markers  in 
Alexandria  bearing  the  Neale  signature  are  tributes  to  this  skilled  crafts- 
man and  responsible  citizen. 


NOTES 

All  photographs  are  by  the  author,  with  the  exception  of  Figures  1  and  16,  provided 
through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  William  F.  King,  Springfield,  VA. 

1.  F.L.  Brockett  and  George  W.  Rock.,  A  Concise  History  of  the  city  of  Alexandria,  Virginia, 
from  J669-1883  ivith  a  Directory  of  Reliable  Businesses  (Alexandria,  Va.,  1883),  57-58,  66. 

2.  William  F.  King,  interview  with  author,  Alexandria,  Va.,  January  12, 1992.  Unless  oth- 
erwise noted,  all  genealogical  data  in  this  article  come  from  family  notes  supplied  by 
Mr.  King  in  this  interview. 

3.  Peter  Matthews,  "Alexandria  (D.C.)  Directory  1834  Occupational  Listing"  (Alexan- 
dria, Va.:  Office  of  Historic  Alexandria,  1988),  14. 

4.  Deed  Book  17,  Clerk's  Office,  Circuit  Court,  Alexandria,  Virginia,  24.  Neale's  sons 
Francis  (Frank)  and  James  were  the  actual  owners  of  this  property.  They  purchased  it 
for  $460  on  December  2,  1870. 

5.  Steven  J.  Shephard,  "Development  of  a  City  Site:  Alexandria,  Virginia,  1750-1850" 
(Paper  presented  at  the  Historic  Petersburg  Conference  on  Urbanization  in  Maryland 
and  Virginia,  March  11-12,  1988),  8,  11,  13. 

6.  Ethelyn  Cox,  Historic  Alexandria  Virginia  Street  By  Street  (Alexandria,  1976),  xix. 

7.  Cox,  vi,  xix-xx. 

8.  Shephard,  16. 

9.  "The  Fireside  Sentinel:  An  Historical  Journal  about  Alexandria  Published  by  the 
Lloyd  House,  Alexandria  Library"  1:8  (1987):  60-68. 

10.     "The  Fireside  Sentinel"  1:9  (1987):  79. 


110  Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


11 .  Alexandria  Gazette  (Sept.  2, 1853). 

12.  Many  of  the  grander  Victorian  monuments  in  Alexandria's  cemeteries  came  from  the 
marble  works  of  William  A.  Griffith  of  Washington  D.C.  and  the  Gaddes  brothers  of 
Baltimore. 

13.  For  example,  the  graveyard  in  Sabillasville,  Maryland,  seventy-five  miles  to  the 
northwest,  contains  two  markers  signed  "C.L.  Neale  Alex  Va." 

14.  Neale  obituary,  Alexandria  Gazette  (June  8, 1886). 

15.  "The  Fireside  Sentinal"  3:4  (1989):  44. 

16.  E.B.  Long,  The  Civil  War  Day  by  Day  (Garden  City,  1971 ),  77-78. 

17.  Edgar  Warfield,  A  Confederate  Soldier's  Memoirs  (Richmond,  1936),  46. 

18.  Chatham  obituary.  The  Alexandria  Gazette  (April  8, 1885). 

19.  Jonathan  Daniels,  The  Randolphs  of  Virginia:  America's  Foremost  Family  (New  York, 
1972),  263. 

20.  Neale  obituary.  The  Alexandria  Gazette  (June  8, 1886). 

21.  Cyril  M.  Harris,  ed..  Dictionary  of  Architecture  and  Construction  (New  York,  1975),  71. 

22.  J.H.  Chataigne,  Chataigne's  Alexandria  City  Directory,  1876-77  (D.C,  1876),  190. 

23.  T.  Michael  Miller,  ed..  Pen  Portraits  of  Alexandria,  1739-1900  (Bowie,  Md.,  1987),  367. 

24.  For  example,  the  same  design  occurs  in  Riverview  Cemetery,  Strasburg,  Virginia,  and 
Mount  Hebron  Cemetery,  Madison,  Virginia. 

25.  Suzita  Myers,  "'Remember  Me  As  You  Pass  By':  Style  as  Evidence  in  Tombstones  of 
Alexandria"  (manuscript,  Alexandria  Public  Library,  Lloyd  House,  undated),  12. 

26.  Ibid.,  4. 

27.  Barry  Axell  Berglund,  "Annexation:  A  Study  of  the  Growth  of  Alexandria,  Virginia" 
(M.A.  diss.,  Oklahoma  University,  1974),  3;  Shephard,  18. 

28.  On  Walsh,  see  Martha  Wren  Briggs,  "Charles  Miller  Walsh:  A  Master  Carver  of  Grave- 
stones in  Virginia,  1865-1901,"  Markers  7  (1990):  139-171. 


David  Vance  Finnell 


111 


APPENDIX 

ALPHABETICAL  LISTING  OF 

MARKERS  IN  ALEXANDRIA  CEMETERIES^ 

AHRIBUTABLE  TO  THE  NEALE  FIRM. 


1883 

Abendschein,  John 

Washington  Street 

1878 

Addison,  Dr.  Edmund  B. 

Trinity  Methodist 

1883 

Anderson,  John  S. 

St.  Mary's 

1887 

Appich,  David 

Presbyterian 

1857 

Arnold,  Mary 

Methodist  Protestant 

1871 

Baggett,  Mary  Ann 

Presbyterian 

1863 

Barrett,  infant 

St.  Paul's 

1874 

Bell,  Lizzie  Tinsley 

Presbyterian 

1890 

Blonheim,  Simon 

Home  of  Peace 

1888 

Bohraus,  Jacob 

Bethel 

1881 

Bossart,  Mary  A. 

St.  Paul's 

1865 

Boyer,  John 

Washington  Street 

1872 

Bradley,  Harrison 

Trinity  Methodist 

1870 

Brewis,  baby 

Trinity  Methodist 

1870 

Brewis,  Thomas  A. 

Trinity  Methodist 

1879 

Brown,  Abraham 

Home  of  Peace 

1861 

Browne,  Ellen  Douglass 

St.  Paul's 

1891 

Bryan,  Martha 

Presbyterian 

1868 

Bryant,  John  J. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1861 

Buchanan,  Robert  E. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1863 

Buchanan,  Robert  E.,  Jr. 

Methodist  Protestant 

18?? 

Buckingham,  I. 

Washington  Street 

1859 

Buckingham,  Thomas 

Washington  Street 

1866 

Burchell,  Edward 

Trinity  Methodist 

1868 

Callender,  Margaret 

St.  Mary's 

1868 

O'Sullivan,  Jeremiah 

St.  Mary's 

1869 

Carmichael,  Sarah  L. 

St.  Paul's 

1863 

Came,  Mary  C. 

St.  Mary's 

1872 

Came,  Richard  L. 

St.  Mary's 

1885 

Chatham,  James 

Trinity  Methodist 

1865 

Churchman,  John 

Washington  Street 

1861 

Clagett,  Ann 

St.  Paul's 

186? 

Clagett,  Richard 

Trinity  Methodist 

1874 

Clagett,  Sarah 

Trinity  Methodist 

1873 

Clames,  Joseph 

Washington  Street 

1878 

Clark,  Alexander 

Methodist  Protestant 

1874 

Clark,  Caroline 

Methodist  Protestant 

1883 

Clifford,  George  W. 

Washington  Street 

1872 

Coffee,  Bridget 

St.  Mary's 

187? 

Colvin,  James  R. 

Washington  Street 

1865 

Concannon,  Catherine 

St.  Mary's 

112 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


1880 

Cook,  Hortensia  H. 

Presbyterian 

1873 

Cook,  John  D. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1876 

Cooney,  Joseph 

St.  Mary's 

1868 

Corbet,  Michael 

St.  Mary's 

1876 

CowUng,  EHzabeth 

Methodist  Protestant 

1871 

Coxen,  Mary  A. 

St.  Mary's 

1865 

Cracken,  James  M. 

Washington  Street 

1883 

Craven,  John 

Trinity  Methodist 

1884 

Craven,  Virginia  A. 

Trinity  Methodist 

1851 

Cross,  Reid 

Trinity  Methodist 

1862 

Cuander,  JuHa  E. 

Presbyterian 

1874 

Cuvilher,  Jane  P. 

St.  Mary's 

1861 

Dade,  Mary  T. 

Christ  Church 

1888 

Davidson,  Jane  Welborne 

Presbyterian 

1893 

Davis,  James  T. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1872 

Davy,  Susan 

Trinity  Methodist 

1881 

Demaine,  EHzabeth 

Methodist  Protestant 

1880 

Dentinger,  Bessie  C. 

St.  Paul's 

1864 

DeVaughn, 

Washington  Street 

1863 

De Vaughn,  Emma  Blake 

Washington  Street 

1837 

DeVaughn,  John 

Methodist  Protestant 

1859 

Diez,  Eve  Catherine 

St.  Paul's 

1884 

Dobie,  Mary  J. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1875 

Dorsey,  Mary 

St.  Paul's 

1875 

Douglass,  J.  Edwards 

Presbyterian 

1903 

Downey,  John  T.  (unsigned) 

St.  Mary's 

1881 

Dreifus,  Caroline 

Home  of  Peace 

1890 

Duffey,  Sarah  C. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1879 

Dugan,  Anthony 

St.  Mary's 

1885 

Duke,  Elizabeth 

Washington  Street 

1868 

Dulany,  Getta 

St.  Paul's 

1850 

Emerson,  Aquilla 

St.  Paul's 

1878 

Entwisle,  Marvin 

Washington  Street 

1861 

Evans,  Dr.  John 

St.  Mary's 

1875 

Evans,  John  T. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1873 

Fadely,  Milton  W. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1854 

Eairall,  Grafton 

St.  Paul's 

1889 

Fleming,  Andrew  J. 

Presbyterian 

1888 

Fleming,  Catherine 

Presbyterian 

1885 

Fleming,  Eliza 

Presbyterian 

1880 

Foote,  Mary  Marshall 

Christ  Church 

1873 

Glover,  Laura  J. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1872 

Gregory,  Douglas  S. 

Presbyterian 

187? 

Grimes,  Joseph 

Methodist  Protestant 

1877 

Grimes,  Margaret 

Methodist  Protestant 

1879 

Grunebaum,  Harry 

Home  of  Peace 

1852 

Gunney,  Mary 

St.  Mary's 

1872 

Hall,  Mary  Ann 

St.  Paul's 

1887 

Hall,  Thomas  M. 

St.  Paul's 

David  Vance  Finnell 


113 


1887 

Hammill,  Bridget 

St.  Mary's 

1890 

Hammill,  Henry 

St.  Mary's 

1897 

Hammond,  J.T. 

Presbyterian 

1881 

Hammond,  Nan 

Presbyterian 

1879 

Harlow,  Michael 

St.  Mary's 

1857 

Harper,  Washington  M. 

Washington  Street 

1877 

Harrish,  Elizabeth 

Methodist  Protestant 

1864 

Harvey,  Grace  A. 

Presbyterian 

1882 

Hayes,  Patrick  E. 

St.  Mary's 

1864 

Hellmuth,  Louis 

St.  Mary's 

1865 

Hoare,  Cornelia 

Methodist  Protestant 

1894 

Hollenbury,  Harriet 

Trinity  Methodist 

1862 

Hooe,  Eleanor 

Christ  Church 

1882 

Hooff,  Rebecca 

St.  Paul's 

18?? 

Houre,  Mary  Louisa 

Washington  Street 

1864 

House,  Ann  W. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1859 

Huguely,  Edgar 

Methodist  Protestant 

1865 

Huguely,  George  F. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1876 

Hunter,  Margaret 

St.  Paul's 

1865 

Hussey,  Sibyl  D. 

Washington  Street 

1872 

Jenkins,  William 

St.  Mary's 

1860 

Johnson,  Ann 

Methodist  Protestant 

1879 

Johnson,  William  A. 

Washington  Street 

1865 

Jordan,  James  W. 

Washington  Street 

1879 

Kantman,  Hannah 

Home  of  Peace 

1880 

Kelly,  Indianna 

Presbyterian 

1847 

King,  Benjamin  S. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1865 

King,  Jane 

St.  Mary's 

1874 

King,  Mary 

St.  Mary's 

1869 

Kinzer,  L  Louis 

Presbyterian 

1883 

Laws,  Neman 

Washington  Street 

1878 

Lawson,  Robert,  Jr. 

Trinity  Methodist 

18?? 

Lindheimer,  Rudolph 

Home  of  Peace 

1864 

Lindsey,  James 

Methodist  Protestant 

1872 

Lowe,  Mary  Joyce 

St.  Mary's 

1864 

Machenheiner,  Eliza 

St.  Paul's 

1875 

Mason,  Capt.  Murray 

Christ  Church 

1870 

Massey,  Mary 

St.  Mary's 

1882 

Masterson,  Mary  A. 

St.  Mary's 

1883 

May,  John  Alvin 

Washington  Street 

1880 

McCliesh,  George 

Presbyterian 

1865 

McGuire,  Kate  M. 

St.  Mary's 

1882 

McKnight,  Mary  E. 

Presbyterian 

1884 

McLean,  Elizabeth 

St.  Mary's 

1874 

McLean,  Joseph 

St.  Mary's 

1858 

McLean,  Martha 

St.  Paul's 

1860 

Meagher,  Mathew 

St.  Mary's 

1862 

Milburn,  B.C. 

St.  Paul's 

1862 

Milburn,  Thirza 

St.  Paul's 

114 


Stonecarving  of  Charles  Lloyd  Neale 


1887 

Miller,  George  C. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1877 

Mitchell,  George  W. 

Washington  Street 

1860 

Monroe,  Joseph 

Methodist  Protestant 

1882 

Moore,  Charlie  T. 

Washington  Street 

1874 

Morgan,  William 

Trinity  Methodist 

1869 

Morrow,  Maria 

St.  Mary's 

1869 

Murphy,  John 

St.  Mary's 

1867 

Murtaugh,  Bridget 

St.  Mary's 

1855 

Nails,  John  T. 

Washington  Street 

1878 

O'Brien,  Mathew 

Methodist  Protestant 

1858 

O'Connell,  Margaret 

St.  Mary's 

1877 

O'Sullivan,  Dennis 

St.  Mary's 

1879 

O'Sullivan,  William 

St.  Mary's 

1894 

Padgett,  John  W. 

Washington  Street 

1865 

Page,  Charles  H. 

St.  Paul's 

1878 

Page,  Emily  Handy 

St.  Paul's 

1863 

Plain,  Catherine  A. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1875 

Popham,  Mary  A. 

Christ  Church 

1871 

Powell,  Selina 

Christ  Church 

189? 

Prendergast,  James  M. 

Washington  Street 

1874 

Prettyman,  Ann  Lucinda 

Methodist  Protestant 

1870 

Prettyman,  Margaret  Virginia 

Presbyterian 

1865 

Price,  Sarah  Jane 

St.  Paul's 

1866 

Price,  William 

St.  Paul's 

1880 

Richardson,  Ellen 

St.  Mary's 

1880 

Richardson,  Johanna 

St.  Mary's 

1879 

Richardson,  Margaret  M. 

St.  Mary's 

1867 

Riordan,  James 

St.  Mary's 

1885 

Rudd,  Amanda  M. 

Washington  Street 

1866 

Rudd,  Anna  R. 

Washington  Street 

1873 

Rudd,  Charles  D. 

Washington  Street 

1885 

Rudd,  Julia  E. 

Washington  Street 

1864 

Rudd,  Sallie 

Washington  Street 

1860 

Shakes,  John 

Washington  Street 

1864 

Sherwood,  Charlotte 

Trinity  Methodist 

1874 

Sides,  William  H. 

Presbyterian 

1850 

Simpson,  Emma 

Trinity  Methodist 

1877 

Simpson,  Henry  L. 

Trinity  Methodist 

1872 

Simpson,  Margaret 

Methodist  Protestant 

1862 

Simpson,  Mary  Anne 

Trinity  Methodist 

1850 

Snyder,  Mathias 

Trinity  Methodist 

1884 

Sprouse,  Mary  F. 

Methodist  Protestant 

1871 

Stain,  George 

Presbyterian 

1869 

Stain,  Mary  V. 

Presbyterian 

1854 

Swain,  Lizzie 

Presbyterian 

1877 

T            ,  Martha  E. 

Washington  Street 

1886 

Tartiselle,  Ellen 

St.  Mary's 

1888 

Taylor,  Belle 

Methodist  Protestant 

1889 

Taylor,  T.A. 

Washington  Street 

David  Vance  Finnell 


115 


1865 
1880 
1876 
1877 
1874 
1869 
1874 
1868 
1858 
1857 
1861 
1873 
1892 
1878 
1859 
1857 
1865 
1864 
188? 
18?? 


Thomas,  John  A. 
Thompson,  John  T. 
Thompson,  Margaret  A. 
Tiger,  Lewis 

Tr ,  Julia  F. 

Travis,  Janie 
Tyler,  John  H. 
Washington,  E.  Clarence 
Washington,  Ellie 
Washington,  Lanine 
Waters,  George  A. 
Webster,  Charles  F. 
Webster,  Constance  Madella 
Webster,  John  B. 
Wedderburn,  Dr.  A.J. 
White,  Vachel 
Wickop,  Sophia 
Wood,  Lewis  Bancroft 


_,  Elizabeth  K. 


St.  Mary's 

Methodist  Protestant 
Methodist  Protestant 
Methodist  Protestant 
Washington  Street 
Methodist  Protestant 
Washington  Street 
Trinity  Methodist 
Trinity  Methodist 
Trinity  Methodist 
Trinity  Methodist 
St.  Mary's 
Washington  Street 
St.  Mary's 
Trinity  Methodist 
St.  Mary's 
Trinity  Methodist 
Washington  Street 
Presbyterian 
Washington  Street 


(*)  This  roster  encompasses  St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery  (1795-96)  and  the  cemeteries 
established  on  the  old  Spring  Garden  Farm  southwest  of  Old  Town  Alexandria:  Christ 
Church  Episcopal  (1808),  Trinity  Methodist  (1808),  St.  Paul's  Episcopal  (1809), 
Presbyterian  (1809),  Douglass  (1827),  Methodist  Protestant  (1836),  Washington  Street 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  or  Union  (1850),  Home  of  Peace/Jewish  (1858),  and 
Bethel  (1885). 


116 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


i 


KEY 

JEWISH  CEMETERIES 

1-5:     Complex  inclading 
cemeteries  of: 

Adath  Israel 
Brith  Sholom 
Keneseth  Israel 
Anshei  Sfard 
Adath  Jeshurun 

6:    Agudath  Achim 

7:    Temple  Shalom 
section  of 
Cave  Hill  Cem. 

OTHER  CEMETERIES 


A: 

Cave  Hill  Cem. 

B: 

Eastern  Cem. 

C: 

St.Louis  Cem. 

D: 

St.Michaels  Cem 

E: 

Louisville  Cem. 

F: 

Calvary  Cem. 

Scale: 

mssiasiissg 

Fig.  1  Vicinity  map  of  Louisville,  Kentucky, 
showing  the  locations  of  principal  cemeteries. 


117 


THE  JEWISH  CEMETERIES  OF  LOUISVILLE,  KENTUCKY: 

MIRRORS  OF  HISTORICAL  PROCESSES  AND  THEOLOGICAL 

DIVERSITY  THROUGH  150  YEARS 

David  M.  Gradwohl 

My  scholarly  interest  in  the  Jewish  cemeteries  of  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky began  with  a  personal  journey  to  that  city  some  seven  years  ago. 
At  that  time,  the  questions  to  which  I  initially  sought  answers  were  par- 
ticular ones  regarding  the  social  history  and  genealogy  I  am  organizing 
for  my  paternal  grandmother's  lineage,  the  Hilpp  family.  That  first  visit 
provided  answers  to  some  questions  and,  as  is  inevitable,  raised  many 
new  ones.  Even  more  fascinating  are  certain  apparent  universal  patterns 
-  some  admittedly  impressionistic  -  observed  in  Louisville's  extant  Jew- 
ish cemeteries  which  seem  to  parallel  those  my  wife,  Hanna  Rosenberg 
Gradwohl,  and  I  are  recording  in  detail  in  the  Jewish  cemeteries  of 
Lincoln,  Nebraska,  and  Des  Moines,  lowa.i  In  essence,  the  separate 
cemeteries  maintained  by  Louisville's  Jewish  temples  and  synagogues 
(see  Fig.  1)  reflect  different  historical  origins,  theological  orientations, 
and  ritual  practices  within  American  Judaism.  They  mirror  the  processes 
and  intra-group  diversity  of  Reform,  Conservative,  and  Orthodox  Jews 
throughout  a  period  of  150  years.  In  this  discussion,  I  start  with  a  per- 
sonal and  anecdotal  framework  and  move  to  a  more  general  and,  I  hope, 
encompassing  perspective  regarding  Judaic  identifications  and  mortu- 
ary patterns  with  a  particular  emphasis  on  intra-group  variations.  My 
analytical  framework  is  based  upon  my  disciplinary  training  in  anthro- 
pology and  my  specialization  in  archaeology,  which  includes  a  specific 
interest  in  ethnoarchaeology  as  a  link  between  material  culture  and  the 
non-material  aspects  of  human  behavior.^ 

I  begin  with  a  photograph  of  the  Hilpp  family  taken  in  St.  Joseph, 
Missouri  in  the  early  1890s  showing  my  paternal  grandmother,  Hattie 
Hilpp  Gradwohl,  and  her  father,  Samuel  Hilpp  (Fig.  2).  I  ascertained  that 
Samuel  Hilpp  was  born  in  the  United  States  in  1846.  But  oral  historical 
and  archival  sources  differed  as  to  whether  he  was  born  in  Louisville, 
Kentucky,  or  in  Madison,  Indiana.  Furthermore,  family  informants  dif- 
fered as  to  the  names  of  Samuel's  parents,  who  had  immigrated  to  this 
country  from  states  in  what  are  now  the  western  part  of  Germany  and 
the  eastern  part  of  France. 


118 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


Fig.  2  The  Hilpp  family,  photographed  in  St.  Joseph,  Missouri 

in  the  1890s.  Hattie  Hilpp  Gradwohl,  second  from  right; 

Samuel  Hilpp,  third  from  right. 

Eventually,  my  quest  led  to  the  cemetery  of  Temple  Adath  Israel,^ 
Louisville's  oldest  Jewish  congregation  and  a  bastion  of  Reform  Judaism 
in  the  Ohio  River  Valley  (Fig.  3).  To  the  south  of  the  cemetery's  entrance 
is  a  Victorian-style  gatehouse  which  has  served  as  a  residence  for  the 
cemetery  superintendent;  to  the  north  is  a  limestone  structure  which  for- 
merly housed  a  chapel.  Just  inside  the  cemetery,  one  immediately 
observes  a  variety  of  tombstone  forms  and  sizes  typical  of  Reform  Jew- 
ish burial  grounds  throughout  the  midwestern  and  eastern  United  States 
(Fig.  4).  Late  nineteenth  century  and  early  twentieth  century  gravestone 
styles  include  vertical  tablets,  columns,  obelisks,  compound  blocks,  fam- 
ily monuments,  and  individual  markers.^  The  Adath  Israel  cemetery 
was  originally  laid  out  along  the  lines  of  the  rural  or  English  landscape 
design,  with  curving  avenues  and  irregularly-shaped  sections  (see  Fig. 
5).  In  some  respects  it  resembles  Louisville's  famous  Cave  Hill  Cemetery, 
although  on  a  smaller  scale  and  with  a  flatter  terrain. ^  The  gravestones  of 
Samuel  Hilpp's  parents,  Elias  Hilpp  and  Thresa  Maas  Hilpp,  are  located 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


119 


Fig.  3  Entrance  to  the  original  Adath  Israel  Cemetery  (now  The 

Temple  Cemetery),  Louisville,  Kentucky,  The  building  on  the  left 

once  served  as  the  cemetery  superintendent's  house;  the  structure  on 

the  right  was  a  chapel. 


i 


Fig.  4  General  view  inside  Adath  Israel  Cemetery.  Note  variation  in 

tombstone  style  and  size;  also  sculptures  in  the  round,  including 

human  representations. 


120 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


(XdA6'-'^M(td  Cmi^iieui 


Fig.  5  Nineteenth  century  plat  map  of  Adas  (Adath)  Israel  Cemetery. 

Adapted  from  an  original  in  the  archives  of 

The  Temple,  Louisville,  Kentucky. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


121 


Fig.  6  Monuments  of  Elias  Hilpp  and  Thresa  Maas  Hilpp 

in  Adath  Israel  Cemetery;  shown  here  with  their 

great-great-grandson,  the  author. 

along  the  eastern  edge  of  the  Adath  Israel  Cemetery  near  Preston  Street 
(Fig.  6).  These  monuments  fit  the  pattern  my  wife  and  1  have  observed  in 
other  midwestern  nineteenth  century  Jewish  cemeteries.  As  is  typical  for 
Reform  Jews  who  came  to  the  United  States  from  Germany  and  France, 
the  Hilpp  gravestones  bear  epitaphs  in  English  only  and  do  not  include 
any  Judaic  symbols.  My  great-great  grandparents'  monuments  are  of 
modest  size  -  probably  a  reflection  of  their  middling  socio-economic  sta- 
tus. From  archival  records,  I  know  that  at  different  times  in  his  life  Elias 
Hilpp  was  a  butcher,  tanner,  and  glue  manufacturer  (apparently  no  por- 
tion of  the  animals  went  to  waste!). 

The  pursuit  of  relevant  documents  pertaining  to  my  family's  history 
led  to  a  book  by  Herman  Landau  entitled  Adath  Louisville:  The  Story  of  a 
Jewish  Community,  and  to  several  antecedent  archival  sources.^  Landau's 
book  chronicles  the  history  and  breadth  of  Louisville's  Jewish  inhabi- 
tants and  institutions  over  time,  and  thus  provides  a  good  general  con- 
text for  observing  and  interpreting  the  city's  Jewish  cemeteries.  Today, 
within  Louisville's  city  population  of  289,900  and  a  greater  metropolitan 
population  of  906,200,  there  are  some  9,200  Jewish  residents.^  Louisville 


122  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


boasts  a  large  Jewish  Community  Center  with  a  variety  of  educational 
and  recreational  facilities,  the  Shalom  Tower,  which  includes  housing 
and  social  services  for  the  elderly  along  with  the  offices  of  the  Jewish 
Federation,  and  the  extensive  Jewish  Hospital  and  medical  complex 
which  serve  a  large  non-sectarian  population.  The  Herman  Meyer  and 
Son  Mortuary,  on  the  other  hand,  provides  sectarian  final  rites  of  pas- 
sage for  Louisville's  Jews. 

Between  the  womb  and  the  tomb,  Louisville's  Jews  have  been  served 
by  a  number  of  congregations.  Although  Jewish  settlers  are  documented 
for  Louisville  at  least  as  early  as  the  second  decade  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury, it  was  not  until  the  1830s  that  a  sufficient  number  of  Jews  resided 
there  to  establish  a  minyan,  the  minimum  of  ten  Hebrew  males  over  thir- 
teen years  of  age  traditionally  required  for  communal  prayers.^  Lewis  N. 
Dembitz  states  that  "About  1838,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  a  beginning  of 
regular  services  was  made,  in  some  dingy  up-stairs  room,  and  some  sort 
of  ritual  bath  [mikveh]  was  dug."^  According  to  Landau,  these  religious 
services  were  held  in  the  upper  rooms  of  Abraham  Tandler's  boarding 
house,  located  on  Market  Street  between  Second  and  Third  streets.io 
Although  petitions  for  the  corporate  establishment  of  a  Jewish  congrega- 
tion in  Louisville  may  have  been  filed  with  the  Kentucky  legislature  as 
early  as  1834,  it  was  apparently  not  until  September  of  1842  that  such  a 
charter  was  issued. ii  The  history  and  development  of  the  city's  incorpo- 
rated temples  and  synagogues  between  the  early  1840s  and  late  1980s 
are  displayed  in  schematic  form  in  Figure  7. 

Louisville's  first  chartered  congregation  was  Adath  Israel  ("Congre- 
gation of  Israel").  Landau's  book  lists  the  name  of  Elias  Hilpp  as  one  of 
the  original  incorporators  of  Adath  Israel,  providing  me  with  a  personal 
as  well  as  a  scholarly  interest  in  Louisville's  history.  12  A  second  Reform 
congregation,  Brith  Sholom  ("Covenant  of  Peace"),  was  founded  in  1880 
and  continued  to  1976  when  it  merged  with  Adath  Israel  into  a  congre- 
gation known  as  "The  Temple,"  now  housed  on  Brownsboro  Road.  The 
signboard  at  the  new  building  reads  "The  Temple.  Congregation  Adath 
Israel  Brith  Sholom."  One  group  of  Reform  Jews,  however,  did  not  favor 
the  merger  of  Adath  Israel  and  Brith  Sholom,  so  they  formed  an  inde- 
pendent Reform  congregation  known  as  Temple  Shalom  ("Peace  Tem- 
ple"), now  located  on  Lowe  Road.  During  the  1870s  and  1880s  two 
Orthodox  Jewish  congregations  formed,  namely  the  B'nai  Jacob  Syna- 
gogue ("Sons  of  Jacob")  and  the  Beth  Hamedrash  Hagodol  Synagogue 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


123 


The 
Temple 


Temple 
Shalom 


i f 


Brith 
Sholom 


1842     Adath 
Israel 


REFORM 


CONSERVATIVE 


Keneseth 
Israel 

Anshei 
Sfard 

Agudath 
Achim 


ORTHODOX 


Fig.  7  Time  chart  showing  the  historical  development  of  Jewish  temples 

and  synagogues  in  Louisville,  Kentucky  between  the 

early  1840s  and  late  1980s. 


124  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


("Great  House  of  Study").  In  1926,  these  two  congregations  merged  into 
the  Keneseth  Israel  Synagogue  ("Assembly  of  Israel"),  which  today 
maintains  a  large  building  complex  on  Taylors ville  Road.  In  1893,  a  sec- 
ond Orthodox  congregation,  Anshei  Sfard  Synagogue  ("Sephardic 
Men"),  formed.  A  third  Orthodox  congregation,  Agudath  Achim 
("Union  of  Brothers"  or  "The  Brotherhood"),  incorporated  in  1922  and 
merged  with  Anshei  Sfard  in  1971.  Today  the  Anshei  Sfard  Synagogue  is 
located  on  Dutchman's  Lane  near  the  Jewish  Community  Center  and 
Shalom  Tower.  Conservative  Judaism  is  represented  in  Louisville  by  the 
Adath  Jeshurun  Synagogue  ("Congregation  of  Jeshurun"  or  "Congrega- 
tion of  Jacob"),  presently  located  on  Woodbourne  Avenue.  The  incorpo- 
rated name  of  Adath  Jeshurun  begins  in  1894,  although  the  roots  of  the 
congregation  extend  back  to  1851  with  the  establishment  of  the  then- 
Orthodox  Beth  Israel  ("House  of  Israel")  Synagogue.  Reflecting  the 
country  of  origin  of  many  of  its  members,  the  congregation  was  known 
for  many  years  as  the  "Polish  Synagogue."i3 

The  institutional  history  of  Jews  in  Louisville  reflects  the  broad  his- 
torical, theological  and  ritual  diversity  in  Judaism  within  the  United 
States.  The  Adath  Israel  and  Brith  Shalom  congregations  -  now  repre- 
sented by  the  Temple  and  Temple  Shalom  -  were  founded  primarily  by 
Jews  from  Western  Europe  (Germany,  Austria,  Alsace-Lorraine,  and 
France). 14  During  the  early  years  of  these  congregations,  prayers  and  ser- 
mons were  conducted  in  German  and  the  minutes  of  the  business  meet- 
ings were  recorded  in  the  mother  tongue.i^  These  Western  Ashkenazim 
embraced  the  principles  of  Reform  Judaism  which  began  after  the  eman- 
cipation of  Jews  in  Europe  and  was  transmitted  to  the  United  States  by 
rabbinic  leaders  such  as  Max  Lilienthal,  Isaac  Mayer  Wise,  David  Ein- 
horn,  and  Kaufmann  Kohler.i^  As  specifically  codified  at  the  Philadel- 
phia Conference  of  1869  and  the  Pittsburgh  Conference  of  1885,  Reform 
Judaism  emphasized  the  themes  of  Prophetic  Judaism  rather  than  the  rit- 
uals mandated  by  traditional  Rabbinic  Judaism.  Abandoned  was  the 
absolute  obligation  to  follow  kosher  dietary  laws  and  to  wear  religious 
paraphernalia  such  as  the  yarmulke  (skull  cap),  tallis  (prayer  shawl),  and 
tefillin  (phylacteries).  Also  rejected  was  the  hope  of  a  return  to  Zion,  that 
is,  a  homeland  in  Palestine.  To  emphasize  this  point.  Rabbi  Isaac  Mayer 
Wise  once  proclaimed,  "America  is  our  Zion."i^  Reform  Jewish  practices 
included  such  things  as  the  integrated  seating  of  men  and  women  dur- 
ing religious  services,  the  use  of  vernacular  languages  (in  particular. 


David  M.  Gradwohl  125 


English  and  German)  as  well  as  Hebrew  in  prayer,  and  the  disavowal  of 
the  so-called  priestly  castes  -  the  Kohanim,  or  high  priests,  and  the 
Levites,  or  temple  attendant  priests.  Confirmation,  a  religious  rite  of  pas- 
sage for  both  girls  and  boys,  replaced  the  traditional  Bar  Mitzvah  ("Son  of 
the  Commandment")  ritual  undertaken  by  boys  on  their  thirteenth 
birthdays.  Organs,  other  musical  instruments,  and  choirs  were  used  dur- 
ing religious  services  instead  of  or  in  addition  to  the  ritual  chanting  of 
the  traditional  cantor. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  founders  of  the  Orthodox  Synagogues  -  B'nai 
Jacob,  Beth  Hamedrash  Hagodol,  Keneseth  Israel,  Anshei  Sfard,  and 
Agudath  Achim  -  came  primarily  from  Eastern  Europe  (Poland,  the 
Baltic  countries,  and  Russia). i^  In  addition  to  the  languages  of  their  coun- 
tries of  origin,  most  of  these  people  spoke  Yiddish,  a  distinctive  dialect  of 
Middle  High  German  with  the  incorporation  of  some  Hebrew  words. 
These  Eastern  Ashkenazim,  for  the  most  part,  continued  the  traditional 
practices  of  Judaism,  which  include  such  things  as  the  literal  authority  of 
the  rabbis  and  Talmudic  interpretations,  the  obligatory  kosher  or  dietary 
laws,  the  separation  of  men  and  women  during  services,  the  wearing  of 
religious  paraphernalia,  and  continued  roles  of  the  Kohanim  and  Levites  in 
religious  rituals."  Today,  the  Keneseth  Israel  Synagogue  continues  to 
identify  with  Orthodoxy  but  is  labelled  by  Landau  as  "Traditional  with 
Mixed  Seating."2o  Anshei  Sfard,  contrary  to  its  name,  is  not  a  congrega- 
tion whose  membership  is  comprised  primarily  of  Sephardim  -  that  is, 
Jews  who  trace  their  origins  back  to  Spain  and  Portugal  and  speak  Ladi- 
no,  a  dialect  of  Spanish  mixed  with  Hebrew.  The  founders  of  this  congre- 
gation were  actually  Chasidic  ("Pious")  Jews  from  southern  Russia  and 
preferred  certain  Sephardic  rituals  and  modes  of  prayer  as  opposed  to  the 
minhagim  (customs)  of  Louisville's  existing  congregations.^^  Today,  how- 
ever, it  is  my  understanding  that  the  Sephardic  rituals  are  essentially 
restricted  to  a  few  customs  at  the  High  Holy  Days.  Basically,  the  Anshei 
Sfard  Synagogue  follows  the  Eastern  Ashkenazi  traditions  and  is  consid- 
ered Louisville's  most  orthodox  synagogue. 

Louisville's  Adath  Jeshurun  Synagogue  represents  Conservative 
Judaism,  a  third,  middle-of-the-road,  "branch"  of  Judaism  which  essen- 
tially developed  in  the  United  States  under  the  rabbinic  leadership  of 
Solomon  Schechter,  Isaac  Leeser,  and  others.  Conservative  Judaism 
draws  from  both  Orthodox  and  Reform  Judaism.22  Individual  adherents 
of  Conservative  Judaism  select  differently  from  traditional  and  liberal 


126 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


N 


The  Temple 

Cemetery 

(Adath  Israel 

&  Brith  Sholom) 

REFORM 


OPEN       AREA 


Keneseth  Israel 

Cemetery 
ORTHODOX 


TTTT  C  U  S    T LANE 


Fig.  8  Sketch  map  of  Jewish  cemeteries  at  the  comer  of 
Preston  Street  and  Locust  Lane. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


127 


practices.  Some  follow  the  dietary  rules  strictly,  others  do  not.  Some 
observe  the  rituals  of  the  priestly  castes,  others  do  not.  Partly  as  an 
accommodation  to  the  changing  roles  of  women  in  western  society,  the 
rite  of  Bas  Mitzvah  ("Daughter  of  the  Commandment")  was  instituted  for 
girls  on  their  thirteenth  birthdays. 

The  diversity  within  Louisville's  historic  Jewish  congregations  and 
extant  temples  and  synagogues  is  reflected  in  the  city's  separate  Jewish 
cemeteries.  In  establishing  settlements  throughout  the  world,  each 
group  of  Jews  has  traditionally  expressed  its  presence  by  instituting  a 
place  of  prayer,  a  religious  school,  and  a  cemetery.  David  de  Sola  Pool 
underscores  this  point  in  discussing  the  earliest  Jewish  cemeteries  in 
New  York  City: 


Fig.  9  Sketch  map  showing  cemeteries  of  Adath  Israel  and 
Brith  Sholom  before  the  1976  merger. 


128 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


In  Jewish  life,  to  a  greater  degree  than  is  commonly  found  elsewhere,  the 
establishment  of  a  common  consecreated  burial  ground  is  a  significant  sign 
of  permanent  settlement.  In  medieval  Germany  the  secular  authorities 
would  sometimes  name  and  classify  Jewish  communities  by  the  cemeter- 
ies which  they  used.  The  cemetery  served  as  the  permanent  geographic 
nuclear  unit  of  community  organization.  At  least  it  was  immovable  prop- 
erty, while  the  living  Jew,  the  quarry  of  many  a  brutal  man  hunt,  for  his 
own  protection  had  to  be  a  movable  chattel  of  the  local  feudal  prince.^^ 


During  the  1820s,  some  Kentucky  settlers  of  Jewish  faith,  including  at 
least  one  from  Louisville,  were  transported  to  Cincinnati,  Ohio  for  bur- 
ial.24  In  the  1850s,  Temple  Adath  Israel  had  a  burial  ground,  known  as 
the  "Hebrew  Cemetery,"  at  the  corner  of  Preston  and  Woodbine.  At 
some  later  date,  adjacent  to  Adath  Israel's  original  cemetery,  was  a  sepa- 


Fig.  10  Sketch  map  showing  cemetery  of  'The  Temple"  after  the 
merger  of  Adath  Israel  and  Brith  Sholom  m  1976. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


129 


rate  burial  ground  for  the  members  of  Adath  Jeshurun.  Those  cemeteries 
were  destroyed  by  the  construction  of  the  Interstate  65  highway,  and  the 
burials  removed  to  the  present  cemeteries  of  those  separate  congrega- 
tions.25  During  the  late  nineteenth  century,  a  third  burial  ground,  known 
as  the  Hebrew  Schardein  Cemetery,  was  established  on  the  south  side  of 
Wathen  Lane  west  of  Seventh  Street  Road.  According  to  Landau,  that  site 
was  destroyed  about  1934  by  the  construction  of  the  Seagram  distillery; 
the  individuals  buried  there  were  re-interred  in  what  is  now  the  ceme- 
tery of  Keneseth  Israel  Synagogue.^^  Early  on,  then,  we  see  that  separate 
cemeteries  were  maintained  for  Louisville's  Reform,  Conservative,  and 
Orthodox  Jews.  That  pattern  has  continued  on  into  the  twentieth  centu- 
ry. Landau  states  that  "Adath  Israel  purchased  The  Temple's  present 
cemetery  property  in  1873  and  that  general  area  has  become  the  site  of 
all  the  congregations'  cemeteries  since  then.  The  other  congregations 
bought  their  land  at  different  times,  but  by  1920  the  pattern  was  estab- 
lished. "^^  Today  in  Louisville  there  are  seven  Jewish  cemeteries:  five 
within  the  mortuary  complex  at  the  corner  of  Preston  Street  and  Locust 
Lane,  one  to  the  east  across  Preston  Street,  and  the  other  a  recently-estab- 
lished section  within  the  Cave  Hill  Cemetery  (see  Fig.  1). 


Fig.  11  View  within  Adath  Israel  Cemetery;  note  family  monuments, 
bas  relief  carvings,  and  sculptures  in  the  round. 


130 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


The  extant  cemeteries  associated  with  Louisville's  Reform  Jews  are 
located  at  the  northern  end  of  the  Preston  Street  mortuary  complex  (see 
Fig.  8).  Prior  to  1976,  the  cemeteries  of  Temple  Adath  Israel  and  Temple 
Brith  Sholom  were  separate,  each  having  its  own  entrance  gate  opening 
out  onto  Preston  Street  (see  Fig.  9).  After  1976,  the  two  cemeteries  were 
merged  and  the  roadways  joined  with  a  connecting  link  to  the  south  of 
Brith  Sholom's  Frankel  Memorial  Chapel  (see  Fig.  10).  The  reorganiza- 
tion of  these  two  cemeteries  provides  a  spatial  paradigm  for  the  merged 
congregation  of  the  living,  now  known  as  The  Temple.  Brith  Sholom's 
entry  gates  were  locked,  and  access  to  the  merged  cemeteries  is  now  pro- 
vided via  the  original  entrance  to  Adath  Israel's  cemetery.  The  merger 
was  cast  in  bronze,  so  to  speak,  in  a  new  sign  near  Adath  Israel's  old 
gatehouse  which  reads  "The  Temple  Cemetery.  Adath  Israel  Brith 
Sholom." 

Within  these  Reform  cemeteries  -  as  with  those  we  have  observed  in 
the  midwest  and  on  the  eastern  seaboard  -  one  notes  a  wide  variety  of 
monument  styles:  large  obelisks,  small  tablets,  compound  block  and  col- 
umn monuments,  horizontal  blocks,  and  vertical  blocks,  to  name  a  few. 
These  styles  reflect  differences  in  monumental  architecture  through 
time,  in  addition,  one  assumes,  to  differences  in  the  wealth  and  social 


Fig.  12  Davis  family  mausoleum  in  Adath  Israel  Cemetery. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


131 


status  of  the  deceased.^s  Large  family  monuments  with  individual  mark- 
ers are  common,  many  of  which  are  elaborately  sculpted  and  often 
embellished  with  decorative  curbs  and  other  ancillary  elements  (see  Fig. 
11).  Not  uncommon  are  central  monuments  which  designate  two  or 
three  linked  extended  families.  Mausoleums  are  also  notable  features  of 
these  two  Reform  Jewish  cemeteries,  as  they  are  in  many  Reform  ceme- 
teries elsewhere  (Fig.  12).  These  burial  structures  are  generally  prohibit- 
ed in  Orthodox  cemeteries  since  above-ground  disposal  of  the  dead  is 
traditionally  proscribed. ^^  Many  of  the  monuments  in  the  Adath  Israel- 
Brith  Sholom  cemeteries  are  ornately  carved  in  high  relief,  utilize  elabo- 
rate sculptures  in  the  round,  and  even  exhibit  human  images,  which  are 
generally  eschewed  in  Jewish  tradition.  To  be  sure,  this  was  an  art  form 
gracing  many  nineteenth  century  cemeteries,  including,  of  course.  Cave 
Hill.  As  exemplified  by  the  Woloshin  monument,  however,  the  practice 
continues  up  to  the  present  time,  where  it  is  combined  with  the  latest  of 
twentieth-century  gravestone  art  technology  (Fig.  13). 

Typically,  the  gravestones  of  Reform  Jews  contain  epitaphs  which  are 
exclusively  in  the  vernacular,  in  this  case,  English.  If  Hebrew  occurs  at 


^ 

f^ 

i^PSl      -T       '     " -«*:<'^-    iIiSih''      __^^^^^ 

n 

~^^i,p  ^^1 

i       J: 

1     \Ooloshia 

V                          — 

y 

HI 

s 

Fig.  13  Woloshin  family  monument,  Adath  Israel  Cemetery,  showing 

contemporary  use  of  sculpture  in  the  round.  Note  also  the 

photograph,  which  is  not  as  frequently  found  in  Reform  as  in 

Conservative  and  Orthodox  Jewish  cemeteries. 


132 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


Fig.  14  Kern  family  monument  and  markers,  Brith  Sholom  Cemetery. 

Note  use  of  abbreviated  Hebrew  phrases  and  indication  of  places  of 

birth  (Germany)  and  death  (Louisville,  Ky). 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


133 


ROt'hRT     UJOLFF 

mfly  oJOOd    SEPT.  30.1954 

30Rn  in  BRRR  RLSPCE,FRRnCE 

DIED  in  L0UI5yiLLE,KV.  U.S.A. 


Fig.  15  Marker  of  Robert  Wolff,  Adath  Israel  Cemetery,  showing  place  of 
birth  (Barr,  Alsace,  France). 

all,  it  is  normally  limited  to  the  names  of  the  deceased  or  to  abbreviations 
of  traditional  phrases.  For  example,  on  the  monument  of  Caroline  K. 
Lapp  and  Daniel  Kern  (Fig.  14),  the  upper  Hebrew  epitaph  is  an  abbrevi- 
ation of  the  phrase  meaning  "Here  lies,"  or  "Here  is  buried."  The  lower 
pentagram  in  Hebrew  stands  for  the  phrase  which  is  translated  as  "May 
his  or  her  soul  be  bound  up  in  the  bond  of  eternal  life."  In  Reform  ceme- 
teries. Judaic  symbols  (such  as  the  Star  of  David,  menorah  or  cande- 
labrum, and  Lion  of  Judah)  are  not  common.  Notably  lacking  as  well  are 
the  insignia  of  the  Kohanim  or  Levites  or  epigraphic  references  to  the 
priestly  castes.  The  rights,  duties,  and  obligations  of  the  Kohanim  and 
Levites  were  specifically  rejected  in  the  Pittsburgh  Platform  of  1885,  the 
principal  theological  statement  of  nineteenth  century  Reform  Judaism  in 
the  United  States.  A  final  practice  which  is  often  observed  in  Reform 
cemeteries,  including  those  in  Louisville,  is  a  reference  to  the  deceased's 
place  of  birth.  Almost  invariably,  these  birthplaces  are  in  Germany,  Aus- 
tria, or  France,  reflecting  the  origins  of  these  Western  Ashkenazim  (see 
Figs.  14  and  15).  Typically,  such  references  to  the  deceased's  place  of 
birth  are  lacking  in  Orthodox  cemeteries.  1  suspect  this  may  be  explained 
by  two  factors:  first,  the  force  of  rabbinic  authority  in  Orthodoxy,  which 
tends  to  result  in  uniformity;  second,  the  fact  that  Reform's  Pittsburgh 
Platform  considered  Jews  "no  longer  a  nation  but  a  religious  communi- 
ty" whose  adherents  were  citizens  of  the  states  in  which  they  resided. 


134 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


Fig.  16  View  within  Keneseth  Israel  Cemetery.  Note  relative  uniformity 
in  tombstone  size  and  style  in  addition  to  Judaic  symbols  and  extensive 

epitaphs  in  Hebrew. 

Early  Reform  Jews,  in  fact,  rejected  the  idea  that  they  were  living  in  a 
Diaspora  ("Exile")  and  aspired  to  return  to  Zion,  a  Homeland  in  Pales- 
tine. Additionally,  it  should  be  noted  that  the  Orthodox  Eastern  Ashke- 
nazim  generally  fled  Europe  because  of  fanatical  pogroms,  so  it  is  rea- 
sonable to  expect  that  they  might  not  want  to  commemorate  those 
hateful  places  on  their  tombstones. 

The  Orthodox  cemeteries  in  the  Preston  Street  mortuary  complex  are 
separated  from  the  Reform  cemeteries  by  a  broad  swale  and  open  space 
(see  Fig.  8).  One  cannot  drive  from  The  Temple  Cemetery  to  the  Kenese- 
th Israel  Cemetery  without  going  back  out  onto  Preston  Street  and  re- 
entering the  mortuary  complex  by  a  separate  gate  and  driveway.  This 
geographic  separation,  I  maintain,  is  a  spatial  paradigm  for  the  polar  dif- 
ferences in  theological  orientation  and  ritual  observances  between 
Reform  and  Orthodox  Judaism.  The  spatial  analogy  to  living  traditions 
is  additionally  expressed  by  the  fact  that  the  Anshei  Sfard  Cemetery  is 
located  farthest  away  from  the  Reform  cemeteries,  although  the  border 
between  the  two  Orthodox  cemeteries  is  less  obvious.  The  entrance  gates 
to  Anshei  Sfard  Cemetery  open  out  onto  Locust  Lane. 

The  monument  styles  and  placement  of  tombstones  within  the  Ortho- 
dox cemeteries  contrast  markedly  with  the  patterns  discussed  for  the 
Reform  sections  (see  Fig.  16).  There  is  less  diversity  in  gravestone  styles  - 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


135 


Fig.  17  Shavinsky  monument,  Keneseth  Israel  Cemetery,  showing 

Star  of  David,  two  shofars  (ram's  horns),  and  bunches  of  grapes 

representing  wine. 


probably  reflecting  the  Orthodox  practice  of  burying  the  deceased  in  sim- 
ple shrouds  (Tachrichim)  and  uniformly  unadorned  wooden  coffins.^o 
According  to  Maurice  Lamm,  "Jewish  tradition  recognizes  the  democra- 
cy of  death.  It  therefore  demands  that  all  Jews  be  buried  in  the  same  type 
of  garment.  Wealthy  or  poor,  all  are  equal  before  God,  and  that  which 
determines  their  reward  is  not  what  they  wear,  but  what  they  are."3i  Each 
individual  typically  has  a  separate  gravestone,  as  opposed  to  the  family 
monuments  and  individual  markers  which  are  frequent  in  the  Reform 
cemeteries.  Recent  memorials  intermixed  with  the  older  ones  include 
double  horizontal  monuments  for  husband  and  wife. 

Epitaphs  found  upon  markers  within  the  Orthodox  cemeteries  are 
normally  in  Hebrew,  or  in  Hebrew  and  English,  and  typically  include 
the  Hebrew  name  of  the  deceased,  the  Hebrew  name  of  his  or  her  father, 
and  the  deceased's  death  date  in  the  Jewish  ritual  calendar.32  The  memo- 
rial inscriptions  usually  include  the  abbreviations  for  "Here  Lies"  and 
"May  his  or  her  soul  be  bound  up  in  the  bond  of  eternal  life."  Also  con- 
tained in  the  epitaphs  may  be  honorific  adjectives  or  titles  of  the 
deceased,  in  addition  to  religious  holidays  associated  with  death  dates. 


136 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


Fig.  18  Kreitman  monument,  Keneseth  Israel  Cemetery,  showing 

Hebrew  epitaphs  and  Judaic  symbols,  including  the  Ten 

Commandments,  two  lions  of  Judah,  a  Star  of  David,  a  menorah,  and 

a  jahrzeit  lamp  or  Ner  Tamid  (symbolizing  remembrance  and 

Everlasting  Light). 

Especially  on  older  monuments.  Biblical  quotations  may  be  incorporated 
into  the  inscriptions. 

Judaic  symbols  are  also  frequent,  in  particular  the  Star  (or  Shield)  of 
David,  menorah  or  multi-branched  candelabrum,  Torah  (Scroll  of  the 
Pentateuch),  Lion  of  Judah,  and  Ten  Commandments.  A  symbol  of  light, 
either  a  lamp  or  a  single  candle,  is  employed  often.  The  lamp  may  stand 
for  the  Eternal  Light  (Ner  Tamid),  which  signifies  the  eternal  presence  of 
God,  but  may  also  symbolize  the  light  which  is  traditionally  kindled  in 
remembrance  of  a  deceased  relative's  jahrzeit  (death  anniversary),  which, 
as  mentioned  above,  is  typically  carved  on  his  or  her  tombstone.  On  the 
occasion  of  a  relative's  jahrzeit,  it  is  traditional  for  Jews  to  repeat  the  Kad- 
dish  ("Holy")  prayer.  A  specific  visit  may  be  made  to  the  cemetery  for 
that  purpose,  or  the  prayer  may  be  recited  at  home  in  conjunction  with 
the  lighting  of  a  memorial  candle. 

Other  motifs  may  have  no  specific  Judaic  connotations.  Fruits,  vines, 
leaves,  and  flowers,  for  example,  are  part  of  the  general  repertoire  of 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


137 


Fig.  19  Green  Monument,  Keneseth  Israel  Cemetery,  showing 

Hebrew  epitaphs,  a  Star  of  David,  and  the  symbol  of  the  Kohanim 

hands  raised  in  priestly  benediction.  Non-Judaic  symbols  are  also 

present.  Note  as  well  the  use  of  personal  photographs  and  the  pebble 

placed  intentionally  on  top  of  the  monument. 

American  gravestone  art  and  can  be  observed  in  the  cemeteries  of  most 
religious  and  secular  groups.  They  are  often,  in  fact,  already  sculpted  on 
the  gravestones  which  monument  dealers  have  on  hand  to  sell  to  cus- 
tomers as  "stock"  items.  One  exception,  however,  may  be  the  bunches  of 
grapes  I  have  observed  on  the  tombstones  of  Jews  in  Louisville  and  else- 
where in  the  mid  western  and  eastern  United  States.  In  these  instances,  I 
strongly  suspect  that  the  grape  bunches  symbolize  the  "fruit  of  the  vine" 
which  is  blessed,  in  the  form  of  wine,  by  the  Kiddiish  ("Sanctification") 
prayer  before  or  during  Sabbaths  and  the  holidays. 

It  is  not  unusual  to  see  several  Judaic  symbols  and  other  motifs  on 
the  same  monument.  The  Shavinsky  monument,  for  example,  exhibits  a 
Star  of  David,  two  bunches  of  grapes,  and  two  Shofars  or  ritual  ram's 
horns  (Fig.  17).  The  Shofar  is  ceremonially  sounded  at  the  High  Holy 
Days  {Rosh  Hashanah,  the  Jewish  New  Year,  and  Yom  Kip-pur,  the  Day  of 
Atonement)  and,  in  some  Orthodox  congregations,  at  other  times.  In 
Biblical  days,  the  Shofar  announced  the  approach  of  Sabbath,  the  begin- 
ning of  each  Hebrew  month  {Rosh  Hodesh  or  "New  Moon")  and  various 


138 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


Fig.  20  Monument  of  Eva  Slung,  Keneseth  Israel  Cemetery.  Hebrew 

epitaph  includes  a  reference  to  the  deceased's  father's  role  as  a  Levite, 

or  temple  attendant  priest. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


139 


Fig.  21  Grave  house  of  Rabbi  Asher  Lipman  Zarchy  (Louisville's 

Orthodox  Chief  Rabbi)  and  his  wife,  Molly  Zarchy.  Inside  this  mortuary 

enclosure,  the  deceased  are  buried  in  the  ground  and  marked  with 

individual  vertical  monuments  and 

horizontal  ledger  stones. 

other  events.  Landau  notes  that  Simon  Shavinsky  long  served  the  Kene- 
seth  Israel  congregation  as  Shamas,  that  is,  the  synagogue's  sexton  and 
caretaker  of  ritual  objects.33  It  is  possible  that  the  Shofar  symbol  on  Simon 
Shavinsky's  monument  symbolizes  his  ceremonial  duties  at  Keneseth 
Israel  Synagogue.  It  is  also  possible  that  his  family  name  shares  etymo- 
logical roots  with  the  Hebrew  term  for  ram's  horn  and  that  the  Shofar 
symbol  is  a  "play"  on  words,  following  a  practice  exhibited  on  tomb- 
stones in  European  Jewish  cemeteries.^*  The  Kreitman  monument  also 
exhibits  a  number  of  Judaic  insignia:  two  Lions  of  Judah,  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, and  the  Jahrzeit  memorial,  or  everlasting  light  (Fig.  18).  Sam 
Kreitman  is  symbolized  by  the  Star  or  Shield  of  David,  which  is  typical- 
ly associated  with  males.^s  His  wife,  Fannie  Kreitman,  is  memorialized 
by  the  candelabrum,  which  is  typically  associated  with  females,  the  ritu- 
al kindlers  of  the  Sabbath  and  holiday  lights.  On  other  gravestones  one 
can  observe  a  distinctive  artistic  motif  consisting  of  the  hands  raised  in 
priestly  benediction  which  symbolizes  the  Kohnnim  (see  Fig.  19).  Refer- 
ences to  the  Kohanim  are  also  made  in  the  epitaphs:  for  example,  the 


140 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


name  of  Morris  Green  (Fig.  19)  is  rendered  "Reb  Moshe  Bar  Shlomo 
Hakohen"  (or  "Mr.  Moses  son  of  Solomon  the  High  Priest")-  Although  I 
did  not  observe  the  insignia  of  the  Levites  on  gravestones  in  Louisville, 
references  to  the  Temple  Attendant  Priests  do  occur  in  epitaphs:  for 
example,  the  epitaph  of  Eva  Slung  (Fig.  20)  records  that  her  father  was 
Reb  Mordecai  Zvi  Halevy  -  Mr.  Mordecai  Zvi,  the  Levite  or  Temple  Atten- 
dant Priest. 

Pictures  of  the  deceased  printed  on  porcelain  are  frequently  observed 
in  Louisville's  Orthodox  and  Conservative  Jewish  cemeteries  (Figs.  19 
and  20).  I  have  observed  this  practice  elsewhere  in  Orthodox  and  Con- 
servative Jewish  cemeteries  as  well  as  in  Christian  cemeteries.  The  use  of 
human  images  is  generally  discouraged  in  Orthodox  Judaism.  Accord- 
ing to  Lamm,  "Photographs  mounted  on  monuments  are  not  in  good 
taste.  Some  authorities  maintain  that  they  are  prohibited.^^  In  this 
instance,  the  force  of  folk  tradition  seems  to  outweigh  rabbinic  proscrip- 
tion. In  the  Keneseth  Israel  and  Anshe  Sfard  cemeteries  one  also  notes 
the  presence  of  pebbles  placed  on  monuments  (see  Fig.  19).  This  practice 
is  not  uncommon  in  Orthodox  and  Conservative  cemeteries  throughout 
the  mid  western  and  eastern  United  States.  The  pebbles  function  as  ritual 
"calling  cards,"  and  may  be  a  vestige  of  the  time  when  funeral  atten- 


Fig.  22  View  inside  Adath  Jeshurun  Cemetery.  Note  extensive  use  of 
shrubs  and  floral  ground  covers  over  the  graves. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


141 


dants  actually  filled  up  the  grave  pit.^^  Even  today,  mourners  accompa- 
nying Orthodox  funeral  processions  to  the  cemetery  may  place  ritual 
shovelfuls  of  soil  on  top  of  the  coffin. 

A  mausoleum-like  structure  in  the  middle  of  the  Keneseth  Israel 
cemetery  (Fig.  21)  initially  shocked  my  eye  -  especially  considering  that 
the  memorial  is  associated  with  Asher  Lipman  Zarchy,  identified  as  the 
"Chief  Rabbi"  of  Louisville's  Orthodox  Jews.  A  closer  investigation 
through  the  doors  of  this  structure  (unfortunately  not  within  the  range 
of  my  camera's  light  meter)  revealed  that  Rabbi  Zarchy  and  his  wife  are 
buried,  as  per  Orthodox  tradition,  in  the  ground.  This  matter  is  clarified 
by  Lamm:  "A  mausoleum  is  permissable  only  if  the  deceased  is  buried  in 
the  earth  itself,  and  the  mausoleum  is  built  around  the  plot  of  earth.  This 
was  frequently  done  for  scholars,  communal  leaders,  those  who  have 
contributed  heavily  to  charity,  and  people  of  renown."^^  The  Zarchy's 
graves  inside  the  structure  are  covered  with  ledger  stones  and  also 
marked  by  monuments.  This  burial  pattern  has  been  described  for  ceme- 
teries in  Eastern  Europe.^'  More  than  mausoleums  per  se,  these  struc- 
tures are  actually  "mortuary  houses"  within  which  the  deceased  are 
inhumed.  Other  ledger  stones  are  observed  in  the  Louisville  cemeteries. 


Fig.  23  Weisberg  monument  in  Adath  Jeshunm  Cemetery.  The  bronze 
sculpture  depicts  the  Tree  of  Life  in  addition  to  individual  Biblical  stories. 


142 


Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


Fig.  24  View  inside  Agudath  Achim  Cemetery.  Note  relative  uniformity 
of  tombstone  style  and  size  in  addition  to  Judaic  symbols  and  Hebrew 

epitaphs. 

Along  the  Atlantic  seaboard,  in  the  Caribbean,  and  in  Europe,  ledger 
stones  are  associated  with  Sephardic  Jews.^o  However,  this  specific  asso- 
ciation is  probably  not  demonstrable  in  Louisville. 

The  fifth  cemetery  in  the  Preston  Street  complex  is  the  Adath  Jeshu- 
run  Cemetery,  where  Louisville's  Conservative  Jews  are  buried.  As 
might  be  expected,  the  gravestones  reflect  both  Orthodox  and  Reform 
patterns:  many  single,  fairly  uniform  monuments,  some  family  monu- 
ments with  Hebrew  and  English  epitaphs,  and  some  gravestones  with 
references  to  the  Kohanim.  Particularly  distinctive  in  Adath  Jeshurun's 
well-manicured  cemetery  are  decorative  grave  cover  plantings,  includ- 
ing ivy,  begonias,  low  privet  hedges,  barberries,  and  ribbon  grass  (see 
Fig.  22).  Rivaling  the  diversity  of  monument  styles  in  the  Reform  ceme- 
teries are  a  good  many  modern  stone  memorials  and  bronze  sculptures 
which  are  indeed  works  of  art  in  their  own  right  (see,  for  example.  Fig. 
23).  In  addition,  the  Adath  Jeshurun  Cemetery  includes  a  cenotaph  for 
the  individuals  who  were  removed  from  the  Woodbine  cemetery  during 
the  aforementioned  highway  construction  activities. 

Across  Preston  Street  to  the  east  is  the  cemetery  of  the  former  Agu- 
dath Achim  Synagogue  which  merged  with  Anshei  Sfard  in  1971  (Fig. 


David  M.  Gradwohl 


143 


§mm^ 


ifiiisii! 


Mid. 


'iiJf ■>««*» 


»te^^^fiir» 


Fig.  25  Temple  Shalom  Section  in  Cave  Hill  Cemetery.  Hanna  Rosenberg 
Gradwohl  observing  flush  markers,  all  of  which  are  bronze. 


24).  Today  the  Anshei  Sfard  Synagogue  maintains  the  Agudath  Achim 
cemetery.  This  cemetery's  monuments  and  their  epitaphs  reflect  the 
Orthodox  Jewish  tradition.  In  essence,  one  observes  a  relative  uniformi- 
ty of  gravestone  size  and  style,  the  preponderance  of  single  tombstones 
as  opposed  to  family  monuments  and  individual  markers,  the  frequent 
use  of  Judaic  symbols,  extensive  epitaphs  in  Hebrew  in  addition  to  or 
instead  of  English,  and  the  presence  of  photographs. 

Louisville's  Cave  Hill  Cemetery  is  well  known  for  its  grand  rural 
landscape  plan,  extensive  arboretum  and  array  of  decorative  shrubs  and 
flowers,  and  impressive  monuments  of  notable  citizens.^i  Here  one  can 
study  a  wide  array  of  innovative  monumental  art  styles  and  can  follow 
the  "yellow  brick  line"  to  the  stone  and  bronze  memorial  of  Kentucky 
Fried  Chicken  czar.  Colonel  Harland  Sanders.  Less  noticeable  is  Temple 
Shalom's  recently-established  memorial  garden  section,  in  which  only 
flat  bronze  markers  are  permitted  (Fig.  25).  Some  of  the  markers  exhibit 
Judaic  symbols  in  addition  to  secular  motifs,  while  others  lack  any  Jew- 
ish insignia  at  all.  Most  of  the  markers  contain  inscriptions  in  English 
only,  though  on  some  the  deceased's  name  is  rendered  in  Hebrew  as  well 
as  Roman  letters. 


144  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


What  we  see  in  the  Jewish  cemeteries  of  Louisville  and  cities  else- 
where throughout  the  midwestern  and  eastern  United  States  is  the  mate- 
rial manifestation  of  non-material  cultural  phenomena.  Represented 
here  are  the  tangible  indicators  of  individual  cognitive  beliefs  and  group 
ideational  systems  -  the  kinds  of  data  and  specific  associations  which 
normally  elude  the  archaeologist  studying  prehistoric  or  early  historic 
time  periods.  In  this  case,  Louisville's  Jewish  cemeteries  clearly  express  a 
number  of  aspects  of  Judaism  as  a  religion  which  transcend  time  and 
space.  Through  one  analytical  lens,  it  is  possible  to  identify  recognizable 
group  patterns  which  have  been  referred  to  as  "ethnicity"  and  the  exis- 
tence of  "ethnic  groups."  I  use  those  terms  here  cautiously,  and  in  the 
strict  sense  defined  by  George  DeVos: 

An  ethnic  group  is  a  self-perceived  group  of  people  who  hold  in  common 
a  set  of  traditions  not  shared  by  others  with  whom  they  are  in  contact. 
Such  traditions  typically  include  "folk"  religious  beliefs  and  practices, 
language,  a  sense  of  historical  continuity,  and  common  ancestry  or  place 
of  origin.  The  group's  actual  history  often  trails  off  into  legend  or  mythol- 
ogy, which  includes  some  concept  of  an  unbroken  biological-genetic  con- 
tinuity, sometimes  regarded  as  giving  special  characteristics  to  the 
group.*2 

As  a  social  anthropologist,  DeVos  goes  on  to  explain  some  of  the  dimen- 
sions along  which  ethnicity  may  be  manifested.  His  words  are  particu- 
larly meaningful  to  the  ethnoarchaeologist  who  is  looking  for  the  possi- 
ble linkage  of  cognitive  domains  with  material  culture: 

. . .  the  ethnic  identity  of  a  group  of  people  consists  of  their  subjective  sym- 
bolic or  emblematic  use  of  any  aspect  of  culture,  in  order  to  differentiate 
themselves  from  other  groups.  These  emblems  can  be  imposed  from  the 
outside  or  embraced  from  within.  Ethnic  features  such  as  language  or 
clothing  or  food  can  be  considered  emblems,  for  they  show  others  who 
one  is  and  to  what  group  one  belongs.  A  Christian,  for  example,  wears  a 
cross;  a  Jew  the  Star  of  David  .^^ 

Throughout  the  nineteenth  and  twentieth  centuries,  Jews  living  in 
Louisville  have  identified  themselves  by  the  creation  of  various  reli- 
gious, educational,  recreational,  fraternal,  medical  and  philanthropic 
institutions.  They  also  established  separate  cemeteries  for  the  burial  of 
their  dead.  These  cemeteries,  as  specially  consecrated  sacred  spaces,  are 
geographic  indicators  of  ethnicity.  Their  physical  limits  are  paradigms  of 
the  /nfer-group  boundary-maintaining  mechanisms  which  one  notes 


David  M.  Gradwohl  145 


among  the  living.  In  itself,  burial  in  any  one  of  Louisville's  Jewish  ceme- 
teries is  a  statement  of  some  Judaic  identification  or  affiliation.  Within 
these  cemeteries,  there  are  additional  Judaic  indicators  on  the  grave- 
stones: general  religious  symbols,  specific  emblems  of  the  priestly  castes, 
and  epitaphs  in  Hebrew. 

Through  a  second  analytical  lens,  one  can  ascertain  additional  and 
perhaps  even  more  significant  patterns  which  are  reflective  of  intra- 
group  diversity.  For  the  most  part,  this  aspect  of  human  behavior  has 
been  ignored  or  under-estimated  in  regard  to  the  study  of  ethnicity. 
Throughout  the  world,  Jews  do  not  constitute  a  single,  monolithic,  socio- 
cultural  entity.  Even  in  Louisville,  there  are  internal  dimensions  of  diver- 
sity reflected  in  the  different  temples  and  synagogues  and  their  individ- 
ual cemetery  areas.  The  separation  of  Reform,  Conservative,  and 
Orthodox  cemeteries  in  the  mortuary  complex  at  the  corner  of  Preston 
Street  and  Locust  Lane  is  a  subtle  and  yet  dramatic  spatial  analog  of  the 
patterns  manifested  among  the  living  Jews  in  Louisville.  It  is  perhaps 
not  surprising  that  death  and  life  reflect  each  other  in  these  ways  when 
one  considers  some  of  the  Hebrew  euphemisms  for  cemetery:  Beth  A 
Haim,  for  instance,  translates  as  "House  of  Life,"  and  Beth  Olam  means 
"House  of  Eternity. "44 

In  conclusion,  my  journey  to  Louisville  resulted  in  finding  out  more 
about  my  great  grandfather,  Samuel  Hilpp,  although  the  archival  as  well 
as  oral  historical  sources  still  differ  as  to  his  place  of  birth.  En  route,  1 
ascertained  that  Samuel's  parents  were  Elias  and  Thresa  Hilpp,  who  lie 
buried  in  the  cemetery  of  Temple  Adath  Israel,  an  institution  they  helped 
to  incorporate  in  1842.  During  the  following  150  years  in  Louisville, 
other  temples  and  synagogues  were  incorporated  and  other  cemeteries 
established.  These  cemeteries  provide  an  impressive  mirror  and  a  tangi- 
ble historical  record  of  the  diversity  of  Louisville's  Jews  in  regard  to 
national  origins,  theological  orientations,  and  ritual  practices  over  the 
course  of  a  century  and  a  half.  The  revelation  of  those  facts  transformed 
my  personal  quest  into  part  of  a  more  global  academic  expedition. 


146  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


NOTES 

I  would  like  to  thank  my  wife,  Hanna  Rosenberg  Gradwohl,  co-principal  investigator  on 
our  Jewish  cemetery  research  project,  for  her  help  with  the  field  observations  and  archival 
work  in  Louisville.  Gratefully  acknowledged  is  information  provided  by  Elizabeth  Wein- 
berg (formerly  a  resident  of  Madison,  Indiana,  now  of  Louisville),  Jack  Benjamin  (adminis- 
trator at  The  Temple),  Jack  M.  "Sonny"  Meyer  (President  of  Herman  Meyer  and  Son  Funer- 
al Directors),  and  Lee  Shai  Weissbach  (Professor  of  History,  University  of  Louisville).  Lance 
M.  Foster  prepared  the  final  drawings  for  Figures  1,  7,  8,  9,  and  10.  Aside  from  Figure  2,  all 
photographs  were  taken  by  the  author  except  Figure  6,  which  was  taken  by  the  author's 
wife. 

1.  David  Mayer  Gradwohl  and  Hanna  Rosenberg  Gradwohl,  "That  is  the  Pillar  of 
Rachel's  Grave  Unto  this  Day:  An  Ethnoarchaeological  Comparison  of  Two  Jewish 
Cemeteries  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,"  in  Persistence  and  Flexibility:  Anthropological  Perspec- 
tives on  the  American  Jewish  Experience,  Walter  P.  Zenner,  ed.  (Albany,  New  York,  1988), 
223-259;  David  M.  Gradwohl,  "Houses  of  Life,  Abodes  of  Eternity:  A  Preliminary  Eth- 
noarchaeological Perspective  on  Six  Jewish  Cemeteries  in  Des  Moines,  Iowa,"  Paper 
delivered  at  the  67th  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Central  States  Anthropological  Society, 
Ames,  Iowa,  March  24,  1991. 

2.  The  ethnoarchaeological  approach  employed  in  this  study  follows  the  precedent  of  a 
number  of  authors  over  the  past  twenty-five  years.  In  particular,  see  Richard  A. 
Gould,  Living  Archaeology  (Cambridge,  England,  1980);  Richard  A.  Gould,  Explorations 
in  Ethnoarchaeologi/  (Albuquerque,  1978);  Richard  A.  Gould,  "Living  Archaeology:  The 
Ngatatjara  of  Western  Australia,"  Soutlnoestern  Journal  of  Anthropiologx/  24:2  (1968):  101- 
122;  "Archaeology  of  the  Point  S.  George  Site  and  Tolowa  Prehistory,"  University  of 
California  Publications  in  Anthropwlogi/  4  (1966).  In  addition,  note  William  H.  Adams, 
Silcott,  Washington:  Ethnoarchaeology  of  a  Rural  American  Community  (Washington  State 
University  Laboratory  of  Anthropology,  Reports  of  Investigations  54,  1977);  Lewis 
Binford,  Nunamiut  Ethnoarchaeology  (New  York,  1978);  John  F.  Yellen,  "Settlement  Pat- 
terns of  the  !Kung:  An  Archaeological  Perspective,"  in  Kalahari  Hunter-Gatherers,  R.B. 
Lee  and  I.  DeVore,  eds.  (Cambridge,  Mass.,  1976),  47-72.  In  this  paper  I  follow  the  def- 
inition of  ethnoarchaeology  as  "The  study  of  living  societies  by  archaeologists  . . .  Eth- 
noarchaeologists  document  events  from  two  perspectives:  the  artifacts  involved  and 
associated  behaviors  and  beliefs"  articulated  by  William  L.  Rathje  and  Michael  B. 
Schiffer,  Archaeology  (New  York,  1982),  391, 196.  As  an  academician,  and  also  a  partic- 
ipant observer  in  Judaism,  I  approach  the  data  base  from  both  the  "etic"  and  "emic" 
perspectives:  see  Marvin  Harris,  The  Rise  of  Anthropological  Theory  (New  York,  1969), 
574-582,  and  Marvin  Harris,  Cultural  Materialism:  The  Struggle  for  a  Science  of  Culture 
(NewYork,  1980),  32-41. 

3.  This  temple  was  originally  incorporated  under  the  name  Adas  Israel.  Over  the  years, 
the  name  officially  changed  to  Adath  Israel.  This  shift  reflects  differences  in  dialect 
and  historical  usages  pertaining  to  the  transliteration  of  the  twenty-second  letter  in 
the  Hebrew  alphabet  ("sof"  or  "tof")  and  the  subsequent  pronunciation  of  the  letter 
as  an  English  "s,"  "t,"  or  "th." 

4.  Edwin  S.  Dethlefsen,  "The  Cemetery  and  Culture  Change:  Archaeological  Focus  and 


David  M.  Gradwohl  147 


Ethnographic  Perspective,"  in  Modern  Material  Culture:  The  Arcliaeolog\j  of  Us,  R.A. 
Gould  and  M.B.  Schiffer,  eds.  (New  York,  1981),  137-159;  Edwin  S.  Dethlefsen,  "Social 
Commentary  from  the  Cemetery,"  Natural  History  86:6  (1977):  32-39. 

5.  See  Samuel  W.  Thomas,  Cave  Hill  Cemeterij:  A  Pictorial  Guide  and  Its  History  (Louisville, 
1985). 

6.  Herman  Landau,  Adath  Louisville:  The  Story  of  Jewish  Community  (Louisville,  1981).  See 
also:  Lewis  N.  Dembitz,  "Jewish  Beginnings  in  Kentucky,"  Publications  of  the  American 
Jewish  Historical  Society  1  (1893):  99-101;  Lewis  N.  Dembitz,  "Kentucky,"  The  Jeivish 
Encyclopedia,  VII  (New  York,  1906),  467-468;  Israel  T.  Naamani,  "Louisville,"  Ency- 
clopaedia Judaica,  11  (New  York,  1971),  520-522;  Jewish  Historical  Society,  A  Histori/  of 
the  Jews  of  Louisville,  Kentucky  (New  Orleans,  1901);  Joseph  Rauch,  "Louisville,"  The 
Universal  Jeivish  Encyclopedia,  7  (New  York,  1969),  209-210. 

7.  Barry  Kosmin  and  Jeffrey  Scheckner,  "Jewish  Population  in  the  United  States,  1990," 
American  Jewish  Yearbook  1991,  91  (Philadelphia,  1991),  212. 

8.  Landau,  5-6;  Rauch,  209;  Dembitz,  "Kentucky,"  467. 

9.  Dembitz,  "Jewish  Beginnings,"  101. 

10.  Landau,  20. 

11.  Naamani,  521-522;  Landau,  19-21. 

12.  Landau,  20;  in  this  source  the  family  name  is  incorrectly  spelled  as  "Hilp."  The  Jewish 
Historical  Society  (p.  15)  also  lists  Ehas  Hilpp  as  an  incorporator,  but  spells  the  family 
name  incorrectly  as  "Hillp." 

13.  According  to  Professor  Lee  Shai  Weissbach  (personal  communication  dated  May  27, 
1992),  a  new  Orthodox  synagogue  has  been  formed  very  recently,  bringing 
Louisville's  Jewish  congregations  to  six  in  number.  The  congregation  members  meet 
in  a  converted  house  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Jewish  Community  Center.  Although  the 
new  synagogue  is  called  Beth  Israel,  it  is  not  directly  connected  to  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury congregation  which  also  bore  that  name  and  which  evolved  into  the  present-day 
Conservative  Congregation  Adath  Jeshurun.  The  new  Orthodox  synagogue  appar- 
ently has  not  yet  established  its  own  cemetery. 

14.  cf.  Priscilla  Fishman,  The  Jexvs  of  the  United  States  (New  York,  1973);  Oscar  Handlin, 
Adventure  in  Freedom:  Three  Hundred  Years  of  Jewish  Life  in  America  (New  York,  1954); 
Rufus  Learsi,  The  Jeivs  in  America:  A  Historx/  (Cleveland,  1954);  Lee  J.  Levinger,  A  His- 
ton/  of  Jews  in  the  United  States  (Cincinnati,  1944). 

15.  Landau,  2,  20,  27. 

16.  Joseph  L.  Blau,  Judaism  in  America:  From  Curiosity  to  Third  Faith  (Chicago,  1976);  Syl- 
van D.  Schwartzman,  Reform  Judaism  Then  and  Noiv  (New  York,  1971);  William  B.  Sil- 
verman, Basic  Reform  Judaism  (New  York,  1970). 


148  Jewish  Cemeteries  of  Louisville 


17.  David  Philipson,  "Personal  Contacts  with  the  Founder  of  the  Hebrew  Union  Col- 
lege," Hebrew  Union  College  Annual  11  (1967):  15. 

18.  Landau,  2-3. 

19.  Bernard  J.  Bamberger,  The  Ston/  of  Judaism  (New  York,  1971),  312-315;  347-350. 

20.  Landau,  2. 

21.  Ibid.,5\. 

22.  Moshe  Davis,  The  Emergence  of  Conservative  Judaism:  The  Historical  School  in  Nineteenth 
Century  America  (Philadelphia,  1963);  Herbert  Parzen,  Architects  of  Conservative 
Judaism  (New  York,  1964);  Marshall  Sklare,  Conservative  Judaism:  An  American  Reli- 
gious Movement  (New  York,  1972). 

23.  Emphasis  added.  David  de  Sola  Pool,  Portraits  Etched  in  Stone:  Early  Jeivish  Settlers 
1682-1831  (New  York,  1952),  6-7. 

24.  Landau,  16. 

25.  Ihid.,  16-17. 

26.  Ibid.,  17. 

27.  Rnd.,  16. 

28.  Richard  V.  Francaviglia,  "The  Cemetery  as  an  Evolving  Cultural  Landscape,"  Annals 
of  the  Association  of  American  Geographers  61:  2  (1971):  501-509;  see  also  Dethlefsen, 
"The  Cemetery  and  Culture  Change." 

29.  Maurice  Lamm,  The  Jewish  Waif  in  Death  and  Mourning  (New  York,  1981),  57. 

30.  Ibid.,  16-17. 

31.  Ibid.,  7. 

32.  Ibid.,  188-92;  Isaac  Klein,  A  Guide  to  Jewish  Religious  Practice  (New  York,  1979),  295-96; 
Leo  Trepp,  The  Complete  Book  of  Jeivish  Observance  (New  York,  1980),  338-39. 

33.  Landau,  12. 

34.  Jan  Herman,  Jewish  Cemeteries  in  Bohemia  and  Moravia  (Brno:  Council  of  Jewish  Com- 
munities, Czech  Socialist  Republic,  ND  [ca.  1980]),  Figures  68,  69,  and  70;  Otto  Bocher, 
The  Jewish  Cemetery  of  Worms  (Worms,  Gemany,  1988),  Figures  11  and  12. 

35.  According  to  Landau,  p.  10,  Max  Kreitman  ran  what  for  many  years  was  the  only 
kosher  meat  market  in  Louisville. 


David  M.  Gradwohl  149 

36.  Lamm,  191. 

37.  Otto  Bocher,  Der  Alten  Jiiden  Friedhof  in  Worms  (Neuss,  Germany,  1976). 

38.  Lamm,  57. 

39.  Arthur  Levy,  Judische  Gmlvnalkunst  in  Osteuwpa  (Berlin,  1923). 

40.  David  Davidovich,  "Tombstones,"  Encyclopaedia  Judaica,  15  (New  York,  1971),  1222- 
23. 

41.  Thomas  op.  cit.;  Plants  of  Distinction:  Cave  Hill  Cemetery,  Brochure  prepared  by  Cave 
Hill  Cemetery,  Louisville,  Kentucky  (ND). 

42.  George  DeVos,  "Ethnic  Pluralism:  Conflict  and  Accommodation,"  in  Ethnic  Identity: 
Cultural  Continuities  and  Change,  George  DeVos  and  Lola  Romanucci-Ross,  eds.  (Palo 
Alto,  CaUfornia,  1975),  9. 

43.  Ibid.,  16. 

44.  Meir  Ydit,  "Cemetery,"  Encyclopaedia  Judaica,  5  (New  York,  1971),  272. 


150 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


Fig.  1  Mary  Rous,  1714,  Charlestown 


151 


THE  LAMSON  FAMILY  GRAVESTONE  CARVERS 
OF  CHARLESTOWN  AND  MALDEN,  MASSACHUSEnS 

Ralph  L.  Tucker 

OVERVIEW 

The  Lamson  family  of  stonecutters  who  Hved  in  the  Maiden/ 
Charlestown  area  of  Massachusetts  was  one  of  the  earliest  and  most 
important  producers  of  colonial  gravestones.  Of  the  half  dozen  stonecut- 
ters in  the  Boston  area  who  carved  something  more  than  lettering  on 
gravestones  prior  to  1700,  Joseph  Lamson  was  one  of  the  best  and  most 
prolific.  The  family  as  a  whole  was  not  only  prolific  in  their  carving,  but 
also  cut  some  of  the  most  interesting  and  beautifull  stones  to  be  found  in 
all  New  England.  Beginning  about  1677  with  the  work  of  Joseph  Lam- 
son, and  continuing  up  to  the  1800s  with  several  members  of  the  fourth 
generation,  the  Lamsons  produced  stones  that  can  be  found  from  Nova 
Scotia  on  the  north  to  Charleston,  South  Carolina  on  the  south. 

The  early  stones  of  Joseph  Lamson  were  rather  simple,  lacking  side 
borders,  framing  for  the  inscription,  or  any  embellishment  other  than 
the  stern  winged  skull,  which  almost  always  had  eyebrows.  Before  long, 
however,  side  borders,  frieze,  and  finial  decorations  were  added,  and 
several  death-related  items  such  as  coffins,  hourglasses,  and  crossbones 
began  to  appear.  By  the  time  of  the  1692  Salem  witchcraft  craze,  Joseph 
was  using  death  imps  on  his  stones.  The  craze  may  have  influenced  his 
work,  for  at  that  time  he  abruptly  ceased  carving  imps  and  only  after  ten 
years  resumed  using  them.  By  the  early  1700s,  elaborate  framed  inscrip- 
tions, floral  and  fruit  side  panels,  and  drapery  above  the  skulls  may  be 
found.  Faces  appeared  in  the  finials,  at  first  rather  crudely  carved,  but  by 
1704  very  lifelike  and  rendered  in  both  male  and  female  versions.  This 
development  would  continue,  and  by  1709  full  busts  began  to  appear  in 
the  finials.  As  Joseph's  sons  became  skilled,  they  took  over  the  business 
and  developed  their  own  variations  on  these  styles.  The  third  and  fourth 
generations  added  their  ideas,  so  that  in  time  portraits,  figures,  and, 
finally,  trees  and  urns  were  carved  on  stones  made  by  this  family. 

JOSEPH  LAMSON 

Joseph  Lamson  was  born  in  1658  at  Ipswich,  Massachusetts,  his 
father  William  having  come  from  England  in  1634  and  married  a  local 


152  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


girl,  Sarah  Ayres  of  Haverhill.^  When  WilHam  died  in  1659,  shortly  after 
Joseph's  birth,  the  family  of  eight  children  was  broken  up,  and  Joseph's 
earliest  years  were  unsettled.  When  he  was  two  years  old  his  mother 
married  Thomas  Hartshorne  of  Reading  (whose  son  John  later  became 
the  first  stonecutter  of  the  Merrimack  River  Valley).  The  marriage  caused 
a  dispute  over  the  care  of  the  children  who  had  been  put  out  to  other 
families,  and  over  their  rights  to  property.  This  brought  about  a  court 
action,  the  details  of  which  are  lacking,  though  judging  from  later  events 
all  was  eventually  settled. 

An  early  record  indicates  that  Joseph,  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  served 
under  Captain  Turner  on  the  Connecticut  River  expedition  in  March 
1675/6,  during  King  Phillip's  War.2  On  December  12,  1679,  he  married 
Elizabeth  Mitchell  of  Charlestown,  probably  having  finished  an  appren- 
ticeship in  stonecutting,  as  we  can  date  some  of  his  earliest  stones  to  the 
late  1670s.  He  and  Elizabeth  had  eight  children,  all  born  in  Maiden. 
Shortly  after  Elizabeth  died  on  June  10,  1703,  Joseph  married  Hannah 
(Mousal)  Welch,  the  widow  of  the  carver  Thomas  Welch  who  lived  near- 
by. After  Hannah's  death  in  1713,  he  married  again  in  1715,  this  time  to 
Dorothy  (Hett)  Mousal.  There  were  no  children  by  either  of  these  later 
marriages. 

In  1695,  Joseph  was  made  a  proprietor  and  freeholder  in  Maiden, 
where  he  was  later  voted  a  tithingman  and  sealer  of  leather.  In  1699,  he 
took  an  appeal  for  Maiden  to  the  Great  and  General  Court,  while  in  1701 
he  was  on  a  committee  to  lay  out  a  road  and  in  1702  on  a  committee  to 
see  about  the  Meeting  House.  In  January,  1720,  he  became  the  only  sur- 
viving son  of  William,  and  was  appointed  "admr.  de  Bonis  non"  of  his 
father's  estate.  The  local  histories  of  Maiden  and  Charlestown  during 
this  period  give  frequent  references  to  Joseph  and  his  family. 

It  is  recorded  that  Joseph  bought  property  and  a  house  in  Maiden  in 
1682/3,  where  he  is  variously  listed  as  a  mariner,  cordwainer,  and  stone- 
cutter. There  are  a  number  of  references  to  the  property  bounds  in  early 
Maiden  mentioning  the  Lamson  shop  and  property,  as  well  as  the  prop- 
erty of  Thomas  Welch  and  Joseph  Whittemore.  Of  special  interest  is  the 
reference  to  "...  Thomas  Welches  house,  ware  mr  Lamson  now  lives  ..." 
There  are  also  intriguing  references  to  Quarry  Hill  on  Menotomy  Road, 
where  the  stone  on  which  the  Lamsons  carved  was  probably  obtained. 
Also  of  interest  is  reference  to  a  "wharffe  and  landing  place"  by  Mr  Lam- 
son's  shop,  from  which  he  probably  shipped  his  work.  A  reference  to 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  153 


Whittemore's  land  may  be  to  land  owned  by  a  local  ship  captain  and 
stonecutter  who  probably  worked  with  Lamson.  One  who  is  conversant 
with  the  early  history  of  the  town  could  probably  locate  these  sites.' 
There  is  some  confusion  as  to  whether  the  Lamson  shop  was  in  fact 
located  in  Charlestown  or  in  Maiden.  The  residences  and  shop  were 
apparently  in  Maiden,  as  noted  above,  but  there  are  several  references  in 
probate  records  to  members  of  the  Lamson  family  as  "of  Charlestown." 
The  dividing  line  was  a  narrow  creek,  and  later  homes  may  well  have 
been  on  the  Charlestown  shore. 

Joseph  died  August  23, 1722,  at  the  age  of  64,  in  Charlestown,  where 
the  gravestone  carved  for  him  by  one  of  his  sons  still  stands  (see  Fig.  8). 
In  his  will,  dated  July  16,  1722  and  proved  September  21,  1722,  he  calls 
himself  "stonecutter.  "^  He  mentions  his  wife  Dorothy,  son  John,  son 
William,  son  Nathaniel,  son  Joseph  and  his  children,  and  son  Caleb.  His 
inventory  totaled  £203,  the  value  of  the  house  being  £140. 

Of  his  five  sons,  Nathaniel  and  Caleb  became  stonecutters  in  their 
father's  shop,  and  son  William,  who  removed  to  Stratford,  Connecticut 
in  1717,  may  have  worked  in  his  father's  shop  earlier.  Lamson  stones 
appear  in  and  near  Stratford,  some  identical  to  the  Charlestown  stones, 
as  well  as  later  ones  carved  on  Connecticut  sandstone  that  probably 
were  made  by  a  member  of  the  family  there.  Joseph's  son,  Joseph  Jr.,  was 
involved  in  the  invasion  of  Port  Royal  in  1710  and  survived  the  sinking 
of  the  troopship  Caesar  along  with  the  carver  William  Custin,  but  while 
they  may  have  worked  at  carving  together,  there  is  no  evidence  to  that 
effect.5  At  least  two  grandsons  and  three  great-grandsons  of  Joseph  are 
known  to  have  been  stonecarvers.  We  are  able  to  identify  eight  Lamsons 
who  were  stonecutters,  and  there  may  well  have  been  others.  I  have  been 
unable  to  locate  much  information  on  these  later  generations  aside  from 
the  usual  birth,  marriage,  and  death  data. 

BEGINNINGS 

The  earliest  New  England  gravemarkers  were  simple  boulders  or 
slabs  which  were  only  rarely  lettered  or  ornamented.  There  is  also  evi- 
dence that  wooden  gravemarkers  were  used,  and  that  when  they  disin- 
tegrated and  carved  stone  markers  became  available  the  wood  was 
replaced  with  "proper"  gravestones,  which  were  at  first  upright  slabs 
with  plain  lettering,  often  crudely  executed.  The  earliest  and  most  com- 
mon carving,  aside  from  mere  lettering,  is  the  death's-head,  a  winged 


154  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


skull  motif  which  dates  from  about  1670.  For  over  one  hundred  years 
this  death's-head  was  omnipresent,  and  only  a  few  other  varieties  of 
style  are  to  be  found.  In  rare  cases  a  coat  of  arms  is  used^  (Fig.  1),  and  on 
certain  occasions  a  cherub  (or  winged  face).  Only  with  the  coming  of  the 
tree  and  urn  stones  after  the  American  Revolution  does  the  death's  -head 
finally  become  obsolete. 

Examples  of  Lamson  styles  can  easily  be  found  at  the  Bell  Rock  Bur- 
ial Ground  in  Maiden,  the  Phipps  Street  Burial  Ground  in  Charlestown, 
and  the  Cambridge  Burial  Ground.  These  graveyards,  which  were  those 
nearest  to  the  Lamson  shop,  contain  not  only  Joseph's  work  but  also  that 
of  the  succeeding  three  Lamson  generations.  In  fact,  the  overwhelming 
majority  of  stones  in  these  three  burial  grounds  represent  the  work  of  the 
Lamson  shop.  Using  the  stones  mentioned  in  the  probate  records  and 
those  made  for  his  immediate  family,  Joseph  Lamson's  basic  styles  can 
be  definitely  determined.  Sorting  by  date,  moreover,  one  can  separate 
out  the  stones  Joseph  made  before  the  sons  were  old  enough  to  carve  in 
order  to  determine  which  can  be  attributed  to  him  alone.  In  any  case,  the 
early  stones  of  the  sons  are  rather  crudely  cut  and  only  with  time  become 
comparable  with  their  father's  work. 

In  the  Boston  area  there  are  stones  dated  from  1650  to  the  1670s  -with 
only  lettering,  and  without  borders  or  other  carving.  It  is  difficult  to 
attribute  authorship  to  these  stones.  It  is  possible  that  some  of  these  were 
made  by  the  Old  Stonecutter  (see  below),  or  by  Joseph  as  an  apprentice, 
but  most  are  dated  before  Joseph  could  have  been  trained  as  a  carver.  On 
the  other  hand,  because  a  number  of  the  stones  could  be  backdated, 
Joseph  may  have  in  fact  carved  some  of  them. 

By  the  late  1670s  one  can  find  stones  with  a  browed  and  winged  skull 
-  a  death's-head  -  in  the  tympanum,  complemented  by  crossbones  in 
one  finial  and  an  hourglass  in  the  other.  Some  of  these  are  certainly  by 
the  Old  Stonecutter,  but  others  are  probably  by  Lamson  working  as  his 
apprentice.  By  the  1680s  there  are  over  fifty  stones  of  this  variety  that 
have  definite  Lamson  hallmarks,  such  as  his  typical  drapery  (which  will 
be  described  later).  It  is  probable  that  Thomas  Welch,  and  possibly 
Joseph  Whittemore,  also  carved  such  stones. 

Joseph  Lamson  probably  learned  his  trade  from  the  "Old  Stonecut- 
ter" mentioned  by  Harriette  Forbes  in  her  pioneering  work.  Gravestones 
of  Early  New  England.' The  Old  Stonecutter  has  had  little  study,  and  we 
know  nothing  about  him  aside  from  his  work,  which  can  usually  be  dif- 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  155 


ferentiated  from  that  of  other  early  unidentified  carvers.  He  probably 
started  carving  in  the  area  about  1650  and  continued  into  the  1690s, 
although  these  dates  are  difficult  to  state  with  certainty.  He  appears  on 
the  scene  already  an  unusually  competent  carver  possessing  a  variety  of 
styles.  His  winged  skulls  can  usually  be  recognized  by  their  eyebrows,  a 
distinctive  feature  few  other  carvers  used.  There  is  some  speculation  that 
the  Old  Stonecutter  was  located  north  of  the  Charles  River,  as  was  Lam- 
son,  in  either  Charlestown  or  Cambridge.  Forbes  describes  Lamson's 
work  as  "so  distinctive  that  it  is  possible  to  distinguish  it  from  that  of  all 
other  workers... "8  Though  differences  are  also  apparent,  I  believe, 
because  of  certain  distinctive  similarities  in  their  styles,  that  Lamson 
apprenticed  under  the  Old  Stonecutter.^ 

Similarities  between  Lamson  and  the  Old  Stonecutter 

1.  Both  used  at  early  dates  (1670s-1690s)  the  dominant  element  of 
winged  skulls  with  eyebrows  that  often  had  hooked  ends.  Eye- 
brows are  very  rare  on  the  stones  of  other  carvers. 

2.  Both  on  a  few  occasions  featured  winged  faces  (or  cherubs)  instead 
of  the  more  common  winged  skulls  (or  death's-heads). 

3.  Both  used,  especially  in  the  frieze,  secondary  death  symbols  such  as 
crossbones,  picks  and  shovels,  palls,  scythes,  hourglasses,  coffins, 
or  darts  of  death  to  an  extent  greater  than  that  of  other  contempo- 
rary carvers. 

4.  Both  were  apparently  the  only  carvers  who  used  death  imps  (small 
naked  figures  carrying  palls,  coffins,  darts,  or  hourglasses)  on  their 
stones. 

5.  Both  carved  faces  in  the  finials.  The  early  faces  are  nearly  identical, 
but  Lamson's  show  a  definite  development  and  improvement.  Few 
other  carvers  used  such  faces,  and  where  they  did,  they  are  easily 
differentiated. 

Differences  between  Lamson  and  the  Old  Stonecutter 

1.  The  Old  Stonecutter  used  a  variety  of  classical  Latin  phrases  on  his 
stones,  while  Lamson  used  only  "memento  mori"  and  "fugit  hora," 
these  with  some  regularity. 

2.  The  Old  Stonecutter  sometimes  carved  a  skull  having  a  flattened  or 
indented  top,  often  with  a  vertical  line  through  the  top  of  the  skull. 
Lamson  used  a  more  rounded  top  for  his  skulls,  and  no  vertical  line. 


156  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


3.  The  Old  stonecutter  sometimes  made  elaborately  shaped  stones, 
while  Lamson  always  used  a  simpler  shaped  stone  with  a  large  cen- 
tral lobe  and  two  smaller  side  lobes  at  the  top. 

4.  The  Old  Stonecutter  regularly  utilized  a  numeral  one  having  two 
spirals  extending  from  its  base,  while  Lamson  rarely,  if  ever,  did. 

5.  The  Old  Stonecutter  on  occasion  used  a  letter  "  T"  of  an  old-fash- 
ioned style  somewhat  resembling  the  capitol  letter  "E  ,"  a  practice 
which  Lamson  rarely,  if  ever,  employed. 

6.  The  Old  Stonecutter  and  other  contemporary  carvers  rarely  framed 
their  inscriptions.  While  Lamson's  earliest  stones  also  lack  frames, 
he  soon  began  to  use  frames  regularly,  some  of  which  become 
rather  elaborate. 

7.  The  Old  Stonecutter  often  placed  square  shapes  in  the  rounded 
finials,  while  Lamson  invariably  used  round  shapes  in  his  rounded 
finials  (there  is  a  sense  of  balance  here  exhibited  by  Lamson  which 
the  Old  Stonecutter  lacked). 

8.  Lamson  employed  many  varieties  of  bottom  borders,  while  the  Old 
Stonecutter  used  few  bottom  borders. 

9.  Lamson  frequently  used  a  bordered  frieze  between  the  tympanum 
and  the  inscription,  while  the  Old  Stonecutter  rarely  did. 

10.  The  Old  Stonecutter  made  several  elaborate  stones  copying  printed 
woodcuts  of  the  figures  of  death  and  of  father  time.  There  exist  no 
stones  carved  by  Lamson  which  can  be  traced  to  printed  material. 

11.  The  Old  Stonecutter's  carved  wings  often  feature  horizontal  upper 
feathers  and  vertical  lower  ones,  while  Lamson's  carved  feathers  all 
are  in  the  same  general  direction. 

12.  The  Old  Stonecutter  on  a  few  of  his  earliest  stones  used  wingless 
skulls.  Lamson's  skulls  are  all  winged. 

DOCUMENTATION  OF  STONES 

Harriette  Forbes  was  the  first  to  identify  Joseph  Lamson  as  a  grave- 
stone carver,  and  she  photographed  many  of  his  stones  as  early  as  1924. 
She  also  went  through  the  probate  records  of  the  period  to  identify  not 
only  Lamson  but  also  other  early  New  England  carvers,  setting  a  stan- 
dard of  research  which  stands  to  this  day.i"  In  order  to  document  the  fact 
that  Joseph  Lamson  was  indeed  the  carver  of  the  stones  studied,  I  made 
a  further  check  of  the  source  material.  The  Massachusetts  probate  court 
records  of  Essex,  Suffolk,  and  Middlesex  counties  contain  information 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  157 


about  payments  to  carvers,  some  specifically  for  gravestones  and  others 
for  unspecified  work.  There  are,  for  example,  over  two  hundred  known 
references  in  probate  records  to  payments  to  members  of  the  Lamson 
family,  many  of  which  specify  that  the  payment  is  for  gravestones. 
Unfortunately,  few  of  these  are  for  Joseph  because  the  earliest  records 
are  not  as  numerous  or  as  comprehensive  as  the  later  ones,  and  those 
mentioning  gravestones  before  1715  are  rare.  Once  a  carver  has  been 
identified,  however,  one  can  watch  for  his  name  in  the  inventories  and 
other  records.  Sometimes  a  stone  is  reported  as  paid  for  with  no  mention 
of  the  carver:  if  the  stone  is  later  located  and  identified  as  the  work  of  a 
given  carver,  we  can  build  up  quite  a  list  of  his  stones.  There  is  sufficient 
evidence  to  start  us  on  our  search,  however,  as  the  following  data  will 
show: 

1.  In  1705,  the  estate  of  Samuel  Fletcher  of  Chelmsford  paid  Joseph 
Lamson  £0.24.0,  presumably  for  gravestones.  Samuel's  stone  is  still 
extant  and  is  a  Lamson  type  stone.^^ 

2.  In  1709,  Joseph  Lamson  was  paid  £1.8.0  by  the  estate  of  Lt.  Thomas 
Pratt  of  Charlestown  "for  gravestones. "^^  While  the  headstone, 
unfortunately,  has  not  been  located,  the  footstone  is  extant  and  has 
the  distinctive  Lamson  fig  in  the  tympanum,  together  with  Thomas' 
name  and  rank  (Fig.  2). 

3.  The  1709  Lt.  John  Hammond  and  the  1711  Mrs.  Prudence  Hammond 
stones  in  Watertown  cost  the  estate  £0.21.0  and  £0.13.0  respectively, 
paid  to  Joseph  Lamson.^^  goth  of  these  stones  still  stand  and  can  be 
used  to  identify  Joseph's  style  of  carving. 

4.  The  1718  stone  for  Richard  Kaets,  Concord,  cost  £2.12.0,  which  was 
paid  to  Joseph  Lamson  for  "gravestones  and  carting."!"* 

While  there  are  other  references  to  payments  to  "Mr.  Lamson"  in  Suf- 
folk, Essex,  and  Middlesex  County  Probate  Records  of  a  date  consistent 
with  Joseph's  time,  some  refer  to  the  work  of  his  sons  and  can  be  sepa- 
rated out  only  by  the  lettering  or  style.  The  stones  mentioned  above, 
however,  enable  us  to  identify  the  style  and  lettering  of  Joseph.  There  is 
a  continuity  of  style  between  the  father  and  his  sons  so  that  when  the 
son's  stones  are  identified,  the  father's  stones  can  be  identified  as  well. 
Additional  evidence  will  be  noted  later  in  this  essay  as  we  study  stones 
made  for  Lamson  family  members  by  carvers  within  the  family.  There 
are  no  known  stones  signed  or  initialed  by  Joseph,  although  there  are 
initialed  stones  by  his  sons  Nathaniel  and  Caleb. 


158 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


Fig.  2  Thomas  Pratt,  1709,  Charlestown 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  159 


OTHER  CONTEMPORARY  CARVERS 

Other  early  carvers  may  well  have  learned  their  craft  from  the  Old 
Stonecutter.  Forbes  states  that  Thomas  Welch  was  paid  for  carting  stones 
of  the  Old  Stonecutter  to  the  grave  and  that  he  was  an  apprentice  to  him 
in  1672.  Thomas  Welch  and  Joseph  Whittemore  both  were  early  carvers, 
and  are  noted  in  the  probate  records  as  stonecutters,  but  little  is  known 
of  their  work.^s  Both  lived  in  Maiden  near  Lamson  and  were  his  neigh- 
bors. What  little  evidence  there  is  suggests  that  these  three  were  associ- 
ated and  worked  from  the  same  shop.  All  three  carvers  were  related  by 
marriage  to  some  degree,  and,  as  noted  earlier,  Lamson  later  married 
Welch's  widow. 

William  Mumford,  the  best  of  Joseph  Lamson's  contemporaries  and 
the  one  most  apt  to  be  confused  with  him,  used  a  deeply  carved  side  bor- 
der of  fruit  like  Lamson's  but  rarely  featured  eyebrows  on  his  skulls.  The 
oval-eyed  skulls  of  Mumford  can  usually  be  clearly  differentiated  from 
the  eyebrowed  skulls  of  Lamson.  The  stones  of  the  other  contemporary 
Boston  carvers  -  Nathaniel  Emmes,  James  Foster,  WC,  W.G.,  James 
Gilchrist,  and  J.N.  -  are  all  unlike  Lamson's  in  some  elements  of  style 
and  can  usually  be  identified. 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  STONES 

The  stones  of  the  Boston  carvers  are  much  more  frequent  south  of  the 
Charles  River,  while  Lamson's  are  mostly  north  of  it,  leading  to  the  con- 
clusion that  there  was  a  de  facto  geographical  division  of  territory,  proba- 
bly caused  in  part  by  proximity  and  modes  of  transportation.  However, 
both  Boston  and  Lamson  stones  can  be  found  north  to  the  Maine  coast 
and  Nova  Scotia  and  south  to  Charleston,  South  Carolina  and  the  Barba- 
dos, almost  certainly  because  of  the  relative  ease  of  shipment  to  these 
sites  by  boat.  The  lack  of  quarries  on  Long  Island  and  Cape  Cod,  togeth- 
er with  the  presence  of  established  shipping  trade  routes,  explains  the 
large  number  of  Lamson  and  Boston  stones  there.  In  addition,  there  are 
instances  in  which  a  family,  after  moving  to  a  new  area,  would  order  a 
stone  from  the  home-town  "family  carver"  and  have  it  shipped  to  the 
new  location.  Finally,  in  areas  where  there  was  no  local  carver;  or  on  the 
coast  where  delivery  by  boat  was  relatively  simple,  gravestones  were 
often  imported  from  a  distance.  These  factors  aside,  it  is  usually  true  that 
in  the  earliest  days  settlers  in  interior  towns  away  from  water  trans- 
portation tended  to  buy  their  gravestones  from  a  local  carver:  the  diffi- 


160 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


bEPvE  U^ES^r  BOW. 
DF  AIM  CAPxTeFv 
WIFE  TO-taoMAS 
CAPxTKtv  AfiXD 
^a  Y\^  AFvS  DIED  . 
THE  6;  OPMA^/ 


Fig.  3  Ann  Carter,  1679,  Charlestown 

culty  of  transporting  heavy  gravestones  in  areas  removed  from  water 
transportation  is  thus  one  reason  there  were  so  many  early  stonecutters 
in  the  inland  rural  areas. 


TYPES  OF  JOSEPH  LAMSON  STONES 
Downleaf  Stones 

The  first  style  which  can  be  definitely  determined  as  that  of  Joseph 
Lamson  I  designate  as  "downleaf"  stones  (see  Fig.3).  The  distinctive  fea- 
ture is  that  of  side  borders  consisting  of  twin  descending  leaves  roughly 
resembling  bells  or  inverted  tulip  blossoms.  This  style  was  used  from 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  161 


about  1670  to  1714  and  contains  a  winged,  eyebrowed  skull  in  the  tym- 
panum. While  few  have  a  frieze,  as  do  his  later  stones,  a  number  feature 
crossbones,  Latin  phrases,  or  an  hourglass  between  the  tympanum  and 
the  inscription.  Few  of  these  stones  have  the  inscription  framed  as  do  his 
later  stones.  The  finials  are  usually  spirals,  although  Lamson  on  occasion 
placed  a  carved  face  there.  More  will  be  said  about  the  style  develop- 
ment of  these  faces  shortly  in  connection  with  the  imp  stones. 

In  none  of  his  downleaf  stones  did  Lamson  use  the  fancy  numeral 
one  with  coils  at  its  base,  as  did  the  Old  Stonecutter,  and  all  the  lettering 
is  in  upper-case.  We  know  that  both  Welch  and  Lamson  carved  downleaf 
stones.  The  probated  1705  Samuel  Retcher  stone  by  Lamson  in  Chelms- 
ford is  an  example  of  the  style,  as  is  the  probated  1697  Mary  Rogers 
stone  by  Welch  in  Billerica.  These  two  stones  are  nearly  identical  and 
lend  credence  to  the  theory  that  Lamson  and  Welch  worked  together. 
The  downleaf  stones  are  rather  small  and  plain  and  represent  a  routine 
product.  Over  one  hundred  downleaf  stones  have  been  studied,  and 
more  could  probably  be  located.  Many  are  dated  after  Welch's  death  in 
1703,  establishing  the  fact  that  Lamson  was  the  chief  carver  of  this  style. 
There  are  twenty-four  downleaf  stones  with  distinctive  Lamson  drapery 
in  the  tympanum,  and  ten  stones  with  the  Lamson  style  face  in  the  finial, 
which  also  point  to  Joseph's  authorship. 

Two  early  stones  (Joseph's  wife  Elizabeth  Lamson,  1703,  Maiden;  and 
daughter  Elizabeth  Lamson,  1707  Maiden)  of  this  simple  downleaf  vari- 
ety have  winged  skulls,  disk  finials,  no  inscription  frames,  and,  surpris- 
ingly, no  eyebrows,  a  feature  characteristic  of  Joseph's  other  work.  The 
characteristics  of  downleaf  stones  are  listed  in  Appendix  1 . 

Imp  Stones 

More  elaborate  designs  were  developed  as  Lamson's  skill  improved. 
A  second  style  -  the  imp  stones  -  dates  from  1671-1712,  although  they 
were  actually  carved  in  the  years  1683-1712,  for  there  are  two  significant 
time  gaps  when  no  such  stones  were  made.  The  first  gap  is  between  the 
first  two  stones,  which  are  dated  1671  and  1683.  As  these  two  stones  are 
nearly  identical,  it  is  probable  that  the  1671  stone  is  backdated  and  was 
cut  in  the  early  1680s.  The  second  gap  is  from  1694  to  1701. 1  theorize  that 
the  two  stones  dated  1691  and  1692,  which  have  large  imps  in  their 
finials,  were  felt  to  be  too  graphic  at  the  time  of  the  witchcraft  craze  in 
1692,  and  that  Lamson  ceased  using  imps  until  1701,  well  after  the  witch 


162 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


trials,  when  he  resumed  their  use.  The  two  1694  stones  may  be  backdat- 
ed markers  that  were  actually  carved  in.  the  early  1700s. 

These  stones  are  some  of  Lamson's  best  work.  Of  the  forty-one 
known  imp  stones,  about  twenty-five  are  undoubtedly  his,  and  most  of 
the  others  are  presumably  his  with  help  in  the  inscription  area  from  his 
sons.  The  1706  Marcy  Bucknam  stone  in  Maiden  is  a  poorly  carved  ver- 
sion of  the  imp  stones  which  I  would  attribute  to  either  Nathaniel  or 
Caleb,  who  were  just  starting  out  on  their  own  and  had  not  yet  acheived 
a  high  degree  of  skill.  Other  possible  exceptions  are  the  stone  for  Elder 
John  Stone,  1683,  Cambridge,  which  has  the  Latin  "  Memento  Te  Esse 
Mortalem  "  cut  above  the  inscription,  a  feature  typical  of  the  Old  Stone- 
cutter, as  well  as  three  other  nearly  identical  early  stones.  These  are 
probably  joint  productions  of  the  Old  Stonecutter  and  Lamson  when  he 
was  an  apprentice.  They  have  coil  leaf  sides  and  are  not  as  well  cut  as  the 


Fig.  4  Jonathan  Pierpont,  1709,  Wakefield 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


163 


later  imp  stones  which  are  easily  identified  as  Joseph's  work.  No  other 
carvers  attempted  such  work. 

Among  the  imp  stones  are  five  with  Nathaniel's  initials  "  NL  "  cut 
into  them,  usually  in  the  tympanum.  Some  attribute  these  stones  to 
Nathaniel,i6  but  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  while  he  probably  cut  the  letter- 
ing on  these  stones,  he  didn't  have  enough  skill  to  have  carved  the  entire 
stone.  In  this  connection,  one  should  note  that  after  1712,  when  the  sons 
took  over  the  business,  there  are  no  more  such  figures,  faces,  or  imps  to 
be  found.  When  Joseph  ceased  working,  the  quality  of  the  carving  on  the 
Lamson  stones  dropped  for  several  years  until  the  sons'  skills  gradually 
improved. 

The  imps  are  nude  figures  engaged  in  death  or  burial  activity.  There 
are  twenty-six  stones  with  imps  carrying  palls  (see  Fig.  4).  This  is  the  ear- 
liest type  of  imp  and  is  the  only  one  to  be  used  beyond  1706.  There  are 
also  six  stones  with  imps  carrying  or  lowering  coffins  (see  Fig.  5):  these 
are  restricted  to  the  1689-1705  time  period.  Other  imp  stones  show  the 
figures  supporting  hourglasses  or  carrying  darts  of  death.  Contrary  to 


■l-ERE  U  'E5,>K"PvODy  OF 

At^^fiB  ""U  ^.JEAPvS  dec; 
TE;-Or  AlKiUST  1 6'^ 2 


rsrji-: 


^^^  M-*^iPi^^  v'f^ 


\\  > 


Fig.  5  William  Dickson,  1692,  Cambridge 


164 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


X    ^' 


l^-"' 


BODY     OF 

■ZE,CHARL\H 
IlLOMG  AGED 5 
r  .\RS  DECEASED 
aRCH  TE  2^^ 
1  6  «  B  i 


Fig.  6  Zechariah  Long,  1688,  Charlestown 

initial  impressions,  the  imps,  although  small  on  the  stones,  are  life-size 
when  measured  against  the  coffins  and  palls.  Two  "headpunchers"  are 
an  exception,  as  they  are  "tiny"  on  top  of  the  skulls  where  they  are  found 
(see  Fig.  6).  None  of  the  imps  carry  bows,  although  they  do  have  arrows, 
or  more  properly,  darts  of  death.  They  are  not  chubby,  and  do  not  resem- 
ble  the  putti  or  cherubs   of  classical  art.   Forbes  calls   them   "little 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  165 


men" who  "help  the  soul  on  its  way  to  paradise. "^^  She  also  refers  to  the 
"darts  of  death."  Allan  Ludwig  employs  a  variety  of  terms  -  "evil 
demons  armed  with  arrows  of  death,"  "imps  of  the  underworld/'  "imps 
of  death/'  "darts  of  death/'  and  "demons  of  New  England  symbol- 
ism."i^  Dickran  and  Ann  Tashjian  use  "messengers  of  death  /'  and  "man 
in  his  nakedness/'i^  while  Emily  Wasserman  prefers  the  descriptive 
"tiny  evil  demons  armed  with  death's  darts. "^o  As  for  these  darts  or 
arrows  that  some  of  the  imps  carry,  the  sermons  of  the  day  often  refer  to 
"darts  of  death"  which  were  a  constant  threat  and  reminder  to  the  liv- 
ing.2i  There  are  references  to  such  imps  in  the  testimony  of  the  witchcraft 
case  of  Elizabeth  Morse  in  Newbury  in  1681,  where  one  witness  states 
that  she  "saw  the  imp  o'  God  into  said  Morss  howse."^^ 

The  imps  are  usually  found  in  a  frieze  below  the  tympanum  and 
above  the  inscription,  although  two  stones  have  them  in  the  tympanum 
itself  and  another  two  have  them  in  the  finials.  Two-thirds  of  the  imps 
are  wingless  and  are  usually  those  that  are  carrying  a  pall,  while  other 
imps  are  winged.  I  can  discover  no  clue  as  to  why  some  are  winged  and 
some  are  not.  The  two  "headpuncher"  stones  with  imps  in  the  tympa- 
num are  early  imp  stones  -  the  1686  Elias  Row  and  1688  Zechariah  Long 
(Fig.  6)  stones  -  both  of  which  are  in  Charlestown.  These  two  stones  are 
nearly  identical,  and  each  has  two  winged  imps  standing  upon  the  skull 
poking  it  with  darts  of  death.  The  tympanum  is  draped  with  the  Lamson 
drapery,  and  the  finials  contain  the  spiral  or  coil  found  on  most  of  the 
downleaf  stones.  The  inscriptions  are  framed,  and  the  sides  have  typical 
Lamson  lush  fruit  borders.  Apparently  these  stones  were  a  bit  grim  even 
for  those  days,  and  Lamson  never  again  used  the  same  configuration  of 
headpunching  imps. 

Lamson  later  tried  placing  large,  wingless  imps  in  the  finials.  This 
may  be  seen  on  two  stones,  those  for  Deacon  John  Stone  of  Watertown, 
1691,  and  William  Dickson  of  Cambridge,  1692  (Fig.  5).  On  the  Water- 
town  stone,  one  of  the  finial  imps  holds  an  imp  hourglass  and  dart  of 
death,  the  other  a  scythe  and  dart  of  death.  Each  stands  in  a  finial  facing 
the  other.  On  the  Cambridge  stone,  each  imp  holds  an  hourglass  and  a 
dart  of  death,  while  in  the  frieze  there  are  two  pairs  of  small  winged 
imps  carrying  coffins.  The  odd  hairdos  on  these  large  finial  imps  have 
sometimes  been  seen  as  Indian  hairdos,  and  the  darts  of  death  in  their 
hands  as  arrows,  leading  to  speculation  that  the  figures  are  Indians 
rather  than  death  imps.  In  this  connection,  I  find  it  significant  that  these 


166  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


two  stones  were  carved  just  before  the  time  of  the  Salem  witchcraft  affair 
and  that  Lamson  never  again  used  large  imps  in  the  finial.  Only  after  a 
hiatus  of  eight  years  did  he  resume  carving  imps,  and  then  with  an  out- 
burst of  twenty-seven  more  stones  featuring  this  motif. 

The  later  imp  stones  all  contain  the  imps  within  the  frieze  where, 
because  of  their  smaller  size,  they  appear  less  threatening.  Their  activity 
is  nonetheless  pronouncedly  grim  as  they  carry  coffins  or  palls  or  sup- 
port a  centrally  placed  hourglass.  These  stones  are  all  well  carved,  with 
most  having  richly  carved  side  borders  containing  vines,  pomegranates, 
gourds,  pumpkins,  and  other  fruit.  Vines  and  gourds  in  the  tympanum 
are  also  to  be  found.  Most  of  the  stones  have  distinctive  Lamson-style 
drapery  above  the  skull  and  use  his  typical  skull  shape.  They  also  fea- 
ture framed  inscriptions,  bottom  borders  and  finely  carved  faces  in  the 
finials.  These  details  make  it  possible  to  be  certain  of  the  carver. 

Six  of  the  forty-one  stones  present  epitaphs  below  the  inscription, 
while  another  six  employ  the  Biblical  quotation  "  the  memory  of  the  just 
IS  blessed."  This  quotation  is  also  found  on  his  stones  of  other  styles  and 
is  a  clue  to  the  carver's  identity. 

Three  imp  stones,  all  dated  1709,  are  of  special  significance  -  those  of 
the  Rev.  Jonathan  Pierpont,  Wakefield  ;  Mary  and  Hannah  Shutt,  Copp's 
Hill,  Boston;  and  Pyam  and  Elizabeth  Blower,  Cambridge.  On  these 
stones  the  faces  which  Lamson  placed  in  the  finials  were  given  upper 
torsos.  These  are  more  fully  described  under  the  heading  of  "Finials" 
below.  A  listing  of  impstone  characteristics  may  be  found  in  appendix  2. 

Regular  Style  Stones 

The  stones  of  Joseph  Lamson  most  commonly  found  are  similar  to 
the  downleaf  variety  except  that  the  carving  is  much  more  fully  devel- 
oped and  elaborate.  They  have  Lamson's  typical  death's-head,  and  a 
leaf-like  drapery  unlike  that  of  any  other  carver  often  adorns  the  top 
border  of  the  tympanum.  The  space  between  the  tympanum  and  the 
inscription  is  bordered  and  becomes  a  formal  frieze.  The  Latin  phrases 
memento  MORI  and  hora  fugit  and  a  centrally  placed  hourglass  are  usu- 
ally found  in  the  frieze,  together  with  various  items  associated  with 
death.  The  downleaf  sides  are  replaced  with  well-carved  fruit  borders  of 
pumpkins,  pomegranates,  and  other  fruits.  Inscriptions  are  framed,  and 
the  overall  stone  is  deeply  carved  and  rich  in  appearance  (see  Fig.  7). 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


167 


Fig.  7  Robert  Knowles,  1703,  Charlestown 

Other  Stones 

There  are  several  early  stones  dating  from  1684  to  1689  that,  while 
they  have  some  Lamson  traits,  also  display  elements  which  indicate  a 
hand  other  than  his.  These  are  stones  obviously  made  by  a  carver  lack- 
ing the  skill  displayed  by  Joseph  at  the  dates  involved.  On  fifteen  stones 
of  this  type  that  I  have  studied,  the  skulls  resemble  upside-down  pears, 
having  narrower  chins  than  usual  and  brows  that  drop  down  to  form  the 


168  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


nose,  which  contains  a  triangle.  The  lettering  is  upper-case  and  the  carv- 
ing simple.  Four  of  these  stones  have  "downleaf"  sides  similar  to 
Joseph's  earlier  work,  three  feature  Lamson-type  drapery  above  the 
skull,  and  one  has  a  face  finial  typical  of  his  shop.  The  stones  are  too 
early  to  be  the  work  of  his  sons,  and  certainly  too  crude  to  be  that  of 
Joseph  himself.  My  feeling  is  that,  as  both  Thomas  Welch  and  Joseph 
Whittemore  are  known  to  be  stonecutters  as  well  as  close  associates  and 
neighbors,  these  stones  should  probably  be  attributed  to  one  of  them. 

DESCRIPTION  OF  JOSEPH  LAMSON'S  WORK 

Tympanum 

A  winged  skull  with  eyebrows  is  found  on  the  tympanum  of  nearly 
all  of  Joseph  Lamson's  stones.  The  eyes  are  round,  sometimes  just  a  bit 
oval,  but  not  overly  large.  Eyebrows  sometimes  have  hooks  at  their 
extremities  on  his  earliest  stones.  A  few  of  his  skulls  lack  eyebrows,  but 
they  are  the  exception.  The  line  of  the  eyebrows  at  the  center  usually 
continues  downward  to  form  a  triangular  nose. 

The  earliest  stones  have  no  carving  between  the  skull's  nose  and 
teeth  (see  Fig.  3),  but  in  time  an  arc  is  used  in  this  location,  giving  the 
impression  of  an  upper  lip  (see  Fig.  4).  (Later,  about  1712,  when  the  sons 
are  carving,  the  arc  evolves  to  become  bracket-shaped  and  appears  even 
more  lip-like:  see  Fig.  8).  Teeth  are  in  two  rows  and  evenly  spaced.  The 
chin,  while  squarish,  usually  has  rounded  corners.  The  wings  spread  to 
each  side  evenly,  with  each  feather  having  a  central  stem.  The  wing 
feathers  are  not  coined  in  layers  as  sometimes  found  in  the  work  of  the 
Old  Stonecutter.  In  early  Lamson  stones  the  death's-head  fills  the 
tympanum,  but  soon  other  elements  are  added,  the  most  distinctive 
being  a  form  of  leaf-like  drapery  bordering  the  top  of  the  tympanum 
above  the  skull  (see  Fig.  3).  The  same  type  of  drapery  is  also  used  at 
times  to  form  a  frame  for  the  inscription  (see  Fig.  4).  On  a  few  occasions 
it  is  even  used  in  the  finial.  This  drapery  becomes  a  distinctive  Lamson 
hallmark  and  is  used  for  several  generations  by  the  Lamson  shop. 

Vines  and  leaves  sometimes  replace  the  drapery  in  the  tympanum 
above  the  death's-head  (see  Fig.  4).  This  appears  to  be  a  transition  from 
death  items  to  symbols  of  life.  Another  motif  in  the  tympanum  consists  of 
a  single  oak  or  acanthus  leaf  suspended  from  the  top  center,  with  a  daisy- 
like flower  hanging  down  on  either  side  above  the  skull  (see  Fig.  9). 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


169 


Fig.  8  Joseph  Lamson,  1722,  Charlestown 

Even  at  the  earhest  dates,  the  winged  skull,  or  death's-head,  is  at 
times  replaced  by  a  winged  face  (or  cherub),  but  this  is  rare.  The  face  that 
Joseph  commonly  used  in  the  finial  is  later  moved  to  the  tympanum  and 
wings  are  added.  While  the  cherub  was  used  infrequently  by  Joseph, 
later  Lamsons  made  greater  use  of  this  motif,  until  finally,  in  several 
variations,  it  becomes  relatively  common  in  their  work.  In  the  study  of 
early  New  England  gravestones,  a  most  significant  fact  to  emerge  is  the 
shift  from  a  grim  presentation  of  death  symbols  such  as  skulls  to  a  more 
general  use  of  lifelike  cherubs. 

The  Old  Stonecutter,  William  Mumford,  and  other  early  carvers  also 
occasionally  use  a  winged  face  on  their  stones.  It  was  only  after  1740, 
however,  that  the  cherub  became  common.  A  variety  of  types  of  cherubs 
were  developed,  and  several  Lamson  styles  have  been  identified  (see 
Fig.  10  A-H).  This  addition  of  winged  faces  or  cherubs  is  indicative  of  the 
developing  theological  opinions  arising  during  the  Great  Awakening  of 
the  1740s.  Philippe  Aries,  in  discussing  this  shift,  notes: 


170 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


th/v/'Bo.iy.of  A^-f 

P'deparr.riruliis'Litc: 


t^^th^w^ 


Fig.  9  Nathaniel  Lamson,  1755,  Charlestown 

In  America  it  [the  death's-head]  has  a  flavor  and  intensity  all  its  own:  peo- 
ple had  not  forgotten  that  it  represented  the  immortal  soul.  This  explains 
vvfhy  in  eighteenth-century  New  England,  where  the  meaning  of  death 
was  changing  and  the  Puritans  were  belatedly  ceasing  to  cultivate  the 
fear  of  death,  the  winged  death's-head  was  transformed  into  a  winged 
angel's  head  by  an  almost  cinematic  process  in  which  the  face  gradually 
became  fuller  and  gentler.^^ 


There  are  also  a  few  atypical  stones,  such  as  those  with  coats  of  arms, 
which  can  be  identified  as  Joseph  Lamson's  work.  These  tend  to  be 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  171 


stones  for  prominent  persons  and  were  made  to  order  rather  than  being 
"stock"  stones.  The  exceptional  1714/5  Mary  Rous  stone  (Fig.  1)  in 
Charlestown  is  an  example  of  such  work. 

Frieze 

The  area  between  the  tympanum  and  the  inscription  on  the  stones  of 
most  carvers  is  devoid  of  carving,  with  the  exception  of  an  occasional 
line  of  division.  This  is  true  of  Lamson's  typical  earliest  work,  but  by  the 
1670s  he  places  crossbones  and  hourglasses  in  the  area  without  any  bor- 
der, especially  on  downleaf  stones.  Later,  a  centrally  placed  hourglass 
(see  Fig.  3)  becomes  standard  in  this  area,  and  is  one  of  the  last  death 
symbols  to  eventually  disappear.  Soon  the  Latin  phrases  "memento 
MORI"  and  "fugit  hora"  are  included  in  the  frieze  regularly,  together 
with  borders  that  provide  a  separation  between  the  tympanum  and 
inscription  (see  Fig.  7).  The  imp  stones  use  this  space  for  the  imps, 
coffins,  and  palls  (see  Fig.  4),  while  on  other  types  of  stones  shovels, 
picks,  hourglasses  and  other  death  related  items  are  used.  After  about 
1712,  when  Joseph  ceased  carving,  vines,  leaves,  figs,  and  often  a  central 
disk  or  flower  are  replacements  for  the  more  grim  implements  in  the 
frieze.  On  the  less  elaborate  stones  there  may  be  no  frieze  at  all,  regard- 
less of  the  time  period. 

Inscription,  Lettering,  Frame 

The  lettering  of  the  stones  that  Joseph  Lamson  himself  carved  and 
lettered  is  consistently  good  upper-case  and  has  no  idiosyncratic  letters 
that  enable  one  easily  to  identify  his  work.  The  Old  Stonecutter,  for 
example,  used  an  odd  numeral  one  with  two  scrolls  at  its  base  as  well  as 
an  old-fashioned  letter  "  T  ".  Other  carvers  often  had  some  equally  iden- 
tifying telltale  letters.  Starting  about  1709,  however,  some  of  Lamson's 
stones  are  cut  with  lower-case  lettering,  probably  indicating  that  his 
sons,  as  they  gained  skill  in  carving,  were  given  the  task  of  lettering  the 
stones.  By  1717,  when  the  sons  had  taken  over  the  business,  nearly  all 
Lamson  stones  have  upper-  and  lower-case  letters;  this  at  a  time  when 
few  other  carvers  used  lower  case  in  the  main  inscriptions.  It  appears 
that  Boston  carvers  did  not  usually  use  lower-case  lettering  until  about 
1760.24  This  makes  the  task  of  identifying  these  Lamson  stones  some- 
what easier. 

In  a  few  cases  on  stones  for  the  clergy  Latin  is  used,  usually  at  some 


172  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


length,  the  text  having  been  suppHed  by  neighboring  clergy.  While  most 
early  carvers  used  the  thorn  "ye,"  Joseph  was  one  of  the  first  to  use  "the" 
in  its  place  consistently,  another  fact  that  allows  us  to  differentiate  the 
stones  of  some  of  the  early  carvers. 

Generally  gravestones  were  made  ahead,  and  the  purchaser  would 
select  one  and  then  have  the  essential  inscriptional  data  and  sometimes 
an  epitaph  added.  This  task  was  generally  given  to  an  apprentice  -  in  the 
case  of  the  Lamson  shop,  to  the  sons.  Such  a  case  is  found  in  the  remark- 
able 1709  Rev.  Jonathan  Pierpont  stone  in  Wakefield  (Fig.  4).  This  is  one 
of  the  finest  stones  of  the  period  and  was  undoubtedly  carved  by  Joseph 
Lamson.  If  one  examines  it  closely,  the  initials  "NL"  will  be  seen  hidden 
in  the  tympanum.  As  Nathaniel  was  still  a  teen-aged  youth  in  1709,  it  is 
probable  that  he  was  given  the  task  of  doing  the  lettering,  which  he  exe- 
cuted in  lower-case.  This  also  gave  him  the  opportunity  and  excuse  to 
add  his  initials  to  the  stone. 

Because  of  this  practice  in  the  early  shops  of  leaving  the  lettering  to 
an  apprentice  (with  the  result  that  an  otherwise  well-carved  stone  may 
have  some  rather  crude  lettering),  it  is  dangerous  to  lean  too  heavily 
upon  the  style  of  lettering  to  identify  a  carver  in  instances  where  there 
may  have  been  apprentices.  There  are  also  known  cases  in  which  a  mer- 
chant purchased  from  a  carver  some  ornamented  but  unlettered  stones 
which  were  later  sold  and  lettered  by  a  second  carver. 

Generally  Joseph  did  not  provide  an  epitaph,  though  when  present  it 
is  usually  found  below  the  inscription:  in  a  significant  number  of  cases, 
however,  the  quotation  from  Proverbs  10:7,  "The  Memory  of  the  Just  is 
Blessed,"  is  used  and  can  be  a  clue  to  identifying  some  of  his  work. 

Lamson  was  the  first  to  use  a  frame  around  the  inscription,  some- 
thing other  carvers  seldom  did.  Not  only  did  he  introduce  this  feature, 
he  was  imaginative  in  his  variety.  Some  of  his  more  elaborate  frames  use 
the  drapery  found  in  his  tympanum.  Others  present  degrees  of  elabora- 
tion varying  in  accordance  with  the  richness  of  the  carving  of  the  border. 
The  borders  beneath  the  inscriptions  have  often  sunk  below  ground  and 
thus  cannot  be  seen,  but  where  they  are  visible  they  add  a  balancing 
touch  to  the  overall  design.  Lamson  also  appears  to  have  been  the  first  to 
use  bottom  borders,  a  feature  provided  by  few  other  carvers. 

Finials 

In  the  finials  of  some  of  the  later  downleaf  stones,  and  in  many  of  his 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  173 


other  stones,  Joseph  Lamson  carved  a  face.  The  development  of  this  fea- 
ture is  most  interesting.  The  earUest  faces  (1680-1705)  are  rather  crudely 
cut,  with  stringy  hair  and  odd  eyes  that  are  shaped  like  fish  (see  Fig.  11- 
A).  Some  refer  to  these  as  "soul  effigies,"  as  they  are  not  very  lifelike  and 
may  have  been  placed  on  the  stone  to  ameliorate  the  stark  skulls  in  the 
tympanum  and  indicate  evidence  of  the  soul's  presence  even  in  the  face 
of  death.  To  me,  however,  they  appear  simply  as  poorly  carved  faces 
which  1  call  "fish-eye  faces."  Surprisingly,  four  of  these  faces  have  mous- 
taches (see  Fig.  11-B),  a  rather  unspiritual  aspect,  leading  me  to  the  con- 
clusion that  indeed  these  faces  nre  intended  to  represent  human  faces.  By 
1700,  the  workmanship  improves  and  the  faces  approach  a  more  realistic 
appearance.  In  the  period  1704  -1713,  the  face  has  either  a  masculine 
appearance  with  carefully  groomed  shoulder-length  hair  and  well 
shaped  eyes  (see  Fig.  11-C),  or  is  feminine,  with  the  hair  pulled  back  (see 
Fig.  11-D).  The  faces  of  these  two  types  are  on  many  of  the  stones  of  this 
period.  There  is  little  effort  to  individualize  them,  although  as  early  as 
1704  the  finial  face  on  the  Rev.  Thomas  Clark  stone  in  Chelmsford  was 
given  clerical  tabs  placed  under  the  chin  to  indicate  his  occupation. 

In  a  further  development  in  1709,  the  Pierpont  stone  has  in  each  finial 
a  torso  added  to  the  head,  showing  the  figure  of  the  clergyman  gowned, 
with  preaching  tabs,  and  holding  a  bible  (Fig.  4).  That  same  year,  a  simi- 
lar stone  was  made  for  Captain  and  Mrs.  Blower  of  Cambridge,  with 
busts  of  a  male  figure  on  one  finial  and  a  female  figure  on  the  other,  each 
dressed  appropriately,  their  hands  folded  in  prayer.  Also  from  the  same 
year,  Mary  and  Hannah  Shutt's  double  stone  in  Boston's  Copp's  Hill  Bur- 
ial Ground  has  a  female  bust  or  half  figure  in  each  finial.  Copp's  Hill  also 
contains  the  1709  John  Russell  stone,  which,  although  badly  broken,  pre- 
sents a  waist-up  figure  with  hands  in  prayer. ^s  These  personalized  fig- 
ures show  that  by  this  time,  if  not  earlier,  the  representations  are  human 
and  not  soul  effigies.  The  last  of  these  faces  appear  in  1713,  and  these 
stones  mark  the  end  of  Joseph's  carving.  His  sons'  carving  abilities  by 
this  time,  while  improving,  were  not  good  enough  to  produce  any  faces. 

While  faces  are  often  found  in  Joseph's  finials,  he  also  generally 
employed  a  variety  of  other  devices  in  this  space,  usually  geometric  or 
floral.  As  mentioned  earlier,  most  of  the  downleaf  stones  have  a  spiral  or 
face  in  the  finial.  Flower  blossoms,  curved  leaf  shapes,  differing  types  of 
disks,  and  round  geometric  shapes  are  found  in  abundance  on  his  stan- 
dard work. 


174 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


1734  Tabitha  Morse 
Cambridge 


1771  David  Jones 
Newburyport 


1773  Hannah  Sheafe 
Portsmouth,  NH 


®X® 


^-^^^S^. 


1756  Ephraun  Jones 
Concord 


1772  William  Johnson 
West  Newbury 


1780  Timothy  Famum 
North  Andover 


Fig.  lOA-H  Cherubs  found  on  Lamson  stones 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


175 


^ 


UMJSS^>^^^ 


1791  Sarah  Gardner 
Salem 


1794  Katherine  Moore 
Charlestown 


1702  Mabel  Jenner 
Charlestown 


1702/3  Peter  &  Mary  Tufts 
Maiden 


1709/10  William  Wyer 
Charlestown 


1711  Mehetabel  Cutler 
Charlestown 


Fig.  IIA-D  Finial  faces  found  on  Lamson  stones 


176  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


Side  Borders 

As  a  frame  heightens  the  appearance  of  a  painting,  so  a  rich  border 
enhances  the  design  of  a  gravestone.  Joseph  Lamson's  earliest  stones, 
devoid  of  inscription  frames,  finial  decorations,  and  side  borders,  are 
rather  plain.  The  downleaf  stones,  having  side  borders,  are  more  attrac- 
tive, and  his  imp  stones  with  their  deeply  carved  fruit  side  borders  stand 
out,  as  the  depth  of  the  carving  adds  a  richness,  casting  shadows  as  the 
light  of  the  day  moves  from  one  side  to  the  other.  Generally,  the  side  bor- 
ders will  vary  in  detail  and  depth  in  accordance  with  the  other  aspects  of 
the  carving,  the  more  elaborate  stones  having  richer  borders.  As  time 
went  on,  however,  the  deeply  carved  fruit  borders,  which  require  a  great 
deal  of  work,  were  replaced  by  later  generations  with  simpler  leaf 
designs.  This  may  be  seen  with  the  second  generation  of  the  Lamson 
family,  and  even  more  markedly  in  later  generations,  to  the  point  where 
borders  are  no  longer  used  at  all.  It  may  be  that  the  early  stonecutters 
took  more  pride  in  their  work,  or  merely  that  later  generations  had  to 
produce  so  many  more  stones  that  carving  borders  became  impractical. 

Joseph's  "downleaf  "  sides  are  easily  recognized.  Aside  from  Thomas 
Welch  and  perhaps  Joseph  Whittemore,  who  probably  worked  with  him, 
no  other  carvers  used  these  sides  in  such  quantity.  Lamson-type  lush 
fruit  sides,  however,  are  also  found  on  the  well-carved  stones  of  William 
Mumford  especially,  and  to  a  degree  on  the  stones  of  the  other  Boston 
carvers  as  well.  A  border  of  gourds  and  leaves  less  ornate  than  Joseph's 
fruit  border  is  found  in  the  period  1708-1721  (see  Fig.  12).  This  border  of 
the  Lamson  shop  can  usually  be  identified  easily,  as  the  gourds  often 
resemble  Christmas  stockings.  A  circular  leaf  border  (see  Fig.  8)  is  com- 
mon on  the  stones  made  by  the  Lamson  family,  as  well  as  by  most  other 
early  carvers,  and  can  be  found  on  nearly  all  of  the  Boston  carvers' 
stones,  even  the  earliest  ones.  A  fig  motif  appears  early  and  is  used  in 
borders  by  the  Lamson  sons,  but  probably  not  often  by  Joseph.  The  fig 
continues  to  be  used  by  the  family  for  another  sixty  years. 

Strawberry  Vine 

An  interesting  design  of  the  1697-1717  period  is  a  crudely  carved 
strawberry  vine,  which  has  been  found  on  twenty-six  Lamson  stones 
(see  Fig.  13).  While  one  would  not  expect  to  attribute  this  crude  work  to 
a  master  carver,  these  carvings  are  not  found  after  Joseph's  death  in  the 
mature  work  of  his  sons.  The  answer  seems  to  be  that  this  is  probably  the 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


177 


Here  Lv^*  ^  Bo  6 


Sarticel    aj\J     IV'K* 
Mavj^ReeJ    Died 


Fig.  12  Mary  Reed,  1712/3,  Marblehead 

early  work  of  Nathaniel  or  Caleb,  and  that  as  they  became  more  profi- 
cient they  discarded  the  berry  motif.  There  are,  however,  a  few  with  such 
early  dates  that  the  stones  are  either  backdated  (which  is  probable)  or 
carved  by  Welch  or  Whittemore.  This  carving  is  usually  found  on  the 
bottom  border  (seventeen  times),  where  more  casual  patterns  are  gener- 
ally found,  as  well  as  in  the  frieze  (eight  times),  in  the  tympanum  (three 
times),  and  in  the  side  borders  (once). 


Footstones 

Gravestones  were  made  in  pairs,  with  the  headstone  usually  bearing 


178 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


>:i   f 


.««    «-    ^-.■^t,. 


Fig.  13  Mary  Barrett,  1713,  Concord 


the  decorative  pattern  and  inscription  and  the  smaller  footstone  bearing 
simply  the  name  or  initials,  date,  and  sometimes  simple  carving.  From 
the  early  1 700s,  we  often  find  a  pair  of  fig-like  devices  on  a  background 
of  vertical  lines  in  the  tympanum  of  the  footstones  of  the  Lamson  shop 
(see  Fig.  2).  This  unique  device  on  their  footstones  continues  in  use  well 
into  the  1780s,  and  is  a  hallmark  of  the  family.  While  the  footstone  is  usu- 
ally the  same  type  (i.e.,  material)  of  stone  as  the  headstone,  this  is  not 
always  the  case.  Instances  have  been  found,  for  example,  where  a  brown 
sandstone  footstone  is  used  with  a  slate  headstone. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  179 


SECOND  GENERATION 

Two  of  Joseph  Lamson's  five  sons  are  known  to  have  become  carvers, 
Nathaniel  (1692-1755)  and  Caleb  (1697-1760).  A  third  son,  William,  born 
October  25, 1694,  may  as  a  young  man  have  worked  in  his  father's  shop, 
but  we  have  no  evidence  for  this.  In  1717,  William  removed  to  Stratford, 
Connecticut,  where  he  married  and  spent  the  rest  of  his  life  active  in  the 
community  there.  While  there  is  no  evidence  that  he  was  a  carver,  it  is 
probable  that  his  son,  William,  Jr.,  at  a  later  date  may  well  have  been. 
This  will  be  discussed  later  in  relation  to  the  Lamson  stones  in  Connecti- 
cut and  New  York. 

Nathaniel  Lamson 

Nathaniel  was  born  at  Maiden,  Massachusetts  in  1692  and  married 
Dorothy  Mousal,  his  step-mother's  daughter,  January  13,  1722/3,  at 
Medford,  Massachusetts.  He  lived  in  Charlestown,  where  all  his  chil- 
dren were  born.  He  died  June  7,  1755,  and  his  stone  is  in  the  Phipps 
Street  Burial  Ground,  Charlestown  (Fig.  9).  There  are  forty-eight  stones 
probated  to  him  from  1713  to  1755,  and  probate  records  that  document 
Nathaniel  as  having  been  paid  for  stones  in  the  1713-1715  period  indi- 
cate that  Joseph  had  turned  over  most  of  the  work  to  his  son  by  this  time. 
Fortunately,  there  are  several  stones  which  Nathaniel  initialed  (see  Table 
1):  these  usually  are  stones  which  he  made  at  an  early  age. 

While  Joseph  had  always  used  upper-case  lettering  on  his  work, 
about  1709  lower-case  lettering  begins  to  be  found  on  Lamson  stones. 
Though  the  ornamental  carving  on  these  initialed  stones  is  too  refined  to 
be  the  work  of  the  teenage  Nathaniel,  it  appears  that  this  lower-case  let- 

TABLE 1 
Initialed  "NL"  Stones 
*=imp  stone 
1707         *Samuel  Blanchard  Andover,  MA 

1709         *Pyam  &  Elizabeth  Blower    Cambridge,  MA 
1709         *Rev. Jonathan  Pierpont  Wakefield,  MA  (Fig.  4) 

1709  =^Hannah  &  Mary  Shutt  Boston,  Copp's  Hill,  MA 

1710  ''Mercy  Oliver  Cambridge,  MA 

1714/5       Mary  Rous  Charlestown,  MA  (Fig.  1) 

1716  Ephraim  Beach  Stratford,  CT 

1716  Thomas  Sewell  Cambridge,  MA 


180  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


tering  represents  the  work  of  the  son.  The  five  imp  stones  mentioned 
above  are  of  this  category,  as  is  the  superb  stone  for  Mary  Rous  (Fig.  1). 
By  1717,  when  the  sons  had  taken  over  the  business,  all  the  stones  have 
lower-case  lettering  and  none  are  inscribed  with  all  upper-case  letters. 

"Continuous  Brow"  Stones 

There  are  sixteen  stones  dating  from  1703  to  1707  which  are  similar  to 
the  usual  Lamson  stones  except  that  the  eyebrows  in  these  stones  form  a 
continuous  line  above  the  nose  which  does  not  descend  to  connect  with 
it.  The  stones  are  all  lettered  in  upper-case.  Seven  have  downleaf  sides, 
three  have  framed  inscriptions,  and  two  have  drapery  above  the  skull  - 
all  Lamson  traits.  On  the  other  hand,  the  skulls  on  these  stones  usually 
have  narrow  jaws,  four  exhibit  crude  lettering,  four  have  an  oversized 
numeral  three  and /or  five,  and  five  use  a  numeral  one  having  two  coils 
at  the  base  -  all  non-Lamson  traits.  As  Welch  was  dead  by  this  time,  I 
attribute  the  stones  to  either  Whittemore  or  young  Nathaniel. 

"Big  5"  stones 

These  stones  all  have  distinctive  large  numerals  five  and /or  three 
with  large  loops.  Of  the  eleven  stones  studied  (four  are  of  the  "  Continu- 
ous Brow  "  variety),  five  have  Lamson  drapery,  four  have  Lamson  finial 
faces,  three  have  "downleaf"  sides,  and  one  has  a  framed  inscription.  On 
the  other  hand,  six  have  the  unusual  numeral  one  with  coils  at  the  base, 
nine  use  carets  between  some  words,  five  have  slightly  indented  skulls, 
and  three  have  abstract  side  borders  unlike  the  work  of  Joseph  Lamson. 
As  the  eleven  stones  date  from  1703  to  1707,  it  would  appear  that 
Nathaniel  Lamson  or  Joseph  Whittemore  was  the  carver  -  perhaps  both. 

"Abstract  Side"  Stones 

Forty  stones  dating  from  1708  to  1713,  as  well  as  the  nine  "browless" 
stones  (see  next  heading),  have  side  borders  with  fruit  or  leaf  elements 
which  are  more  abstract  than  lifelike.  Other  than  this  they  are  much  like 
the  usual  Lamson  stones.  Fourteen  have  drapery,  eleven  have  frames, 
ten  have  a  frieze,  nine  have  finial  faces,  and  four  have  winged  faces  or 
"cherubs"  instead  of  winged  skulls  -  all  Lamson  traits.  Half  of  the  stones 
are  all  upper-case,  and  the  rest  are  lower-case,  which  sometimes 
includes  an  old  style  letter  "T"  that  resembles  a  curved  upper-case  letter 
"E,"  as  well  as  an  unusual  lower-case  letter  "F"  with  a  dot  or  small  trian- 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  181 


gle  on  it's  left  side  three-quarters  of  the  way  up.  It  was  in  this  time  peri- 
od that  Joseph  was  slowing  down  in  his  production  of  stones  and  that 
the  two  sons  were  beginning  to  be  paid  for  their  stones,  indicating  that 
they  were  taking  over  the  business.  At  such  a  time,  some  experimenta- 
tion was  to  be  expected.  The  shift  from  upper-  to  lower-case  lettering  by 
the  Lamson  brothers  is  significant,  as  the  other  contemporary  carvers 
did  not  make  this  shift  for  an  additional  forty  years.  It  is  my  opinion  that 
Nathaniel  Lamson  is  primarily  responsible  for  these  stones. 

"Browless"  Stones 

While  the  basic  hallmark  of  a  Lamson  stone  is  the  presence  of  eye- 
brows, there  are  nine  dating  from  1705  to  1710  that  are  browless  and  yet 
have  all  the  traits  of  a  Lamson  work,  albeit  some  marks  of  a  beginng 
carver.  The  use  of  a  finial  face  and  a  framed  inscription  are  found  in  this 
category.  An  interesting  fact  in  regard  to  the  lack  of  eyebrows  is  that 
Joseph  Lamson's  first  wife's  stone  and  a  daughter's  stone  are  in  this  style. 
I  could  locate  less  than  twenty  browless  Lamson  stones  before  1715,  and 
I  would  attribute  the  early  stones  of  this  type  to  Nathaniel  Lamson. 

Caleb  Lamson 

Caleb  was  born  in  Maiden,  Massachusetts,  June  12,  1697,  and  mar- 
ried Dorothy  Hancock,  daughter  of  Samuel,  November  24, 1720,  at  Cam- 
bridge, Massachusetts.  He  lived  in  Maiden  and  belonged  to  the  church 
there.  He  was  listed  on  the  muster  roll  as  sergeant  in  Captain  John  Cod- 
man's  Company  of  Charlestown.  He  died  February  9, 1760,  at  the  age  of 
63,  according  to  his  gravestone  in  Charlestown.  Caleb's  inventory's 
clearly  shows  his  occupation  to  be  stonecutter,  as  not  only  carver's  tools, 
but  also  gravestones  are  listed. 

Caleb's  ten  initialed  stones  (see  Table  2)  range  in  date  from  1713  to 
1725.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  these  initialed  stones  were  made  when  he  was 
quite  young  and  eager  to  be  identified  as  a  carver.  The  1712/3  Mary 
Reed  stone  (Fig.  12)  at  Marblehead,  with  Caleb's  initials  carved  below 
the  skull's  chin,  is  a  stone  with  lower-case  lettering  and  misspelled 
words.  Eight  other  initialed  stones  are  all  rather  plainly  carved  and  of  a 
simple  design.  He  apparently  did  not  add  his  initials  to  his  father's 
stones  as  did  his  brother,  probably  because  his  father  had  ceased  carving 
about  the  time  Caleb  was  able  to  produce  good  work.  Most  likely  his 
stones  were  typical  of  his  work  at  that  time,  adding  to  the  evidence  that 


182 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


1712/3 

Mary  Reed 

1716/7 

Joseph  Grimes 

"M  by  Caleb  Lamson" 

1717 

Prudence  Turner 

1717 

John  Mitchell 

1719 

John  Rogers 

1720 

Joseph  Small 

1720 

Benjamin  Alcock 

1721 

Richard  &  Lydia  Webber 

1725 

Margaret  Gardner 

1766  [!] 

William  Grimes  [palimsest] 

TABLE  2 
Initialed  "C  L"  Stones 

Marblehead,  MA    (Fig.  12) 
Stratford,  CT 


Marblehead,  MA 
Maiden,  MA 
Portsmouth,  NH 
Portsmouth,  NH 
Portsmouth,  NH 
Portsmouth,  NH 
Portsmouth,  NH 
Lexington,  MA       (Fig.  15) 


Joseph  had  turned  over  the  business  about  1712.  We  have  probate  refer- 
ences to  fifty-two  stones  probated  to  Caleb  from  1 723  to  1 767. 

The  1766  William  Grimes  stone  (Fig.  15)  initialed  by  Caleb  Lamson  is 
a  remarkable  example  of  a  "palimpsest"  stone,  a  type  of  marker  which 
has  certain  characteristics  in  common  with  but  is  in  fact  very  different 
from  a  backdated  stone.  "Backdating"  was  especially  practiced  in  the 
early  days:  for  example,  one  finds  a  number  of  Lamson  stones  dated 
much  earlier  than  1712  that  have  figs  carved  in  the  side  borders  even 
though  we  know  that  the  second  generation  Lamsons  had  only  begun  to 
use  this  fig  motif  about  1712,  thereby  showing  that  the  stones  were 
carved  much  later  than  the  date  on  the  face  of  the  stone.  Palimpsest 
stones,  on  the  other  hand,  are  stones  that  have  had  their  inscription  area 
carved  out  and  then  re-lettered  at  a  subsequent  date,  thus  producing  an 
old  style  stone  bearing  at  a  later  date.  The  Grimes  stone,  an  obvious 
example  of  the  Lamson  style  with  the  initials  of  Caleb  Lamson,  is  dated 
six  years  after  his  death.  The  carving  on  the  footstone  in  the  style  of  the 
Park  family  gives  us  the  evidence  of  the  re-use  of  this  stone  by  a  second 
carver.  If  one  examines  the  face  of  the  stone  carefully,  it  is  possible  to  find 
traces  of  the  original  inscription. 

Styles  of  2nd  Generation 

About  1712-1713  one  can  see  that  there  was  a  shift  from  the  old  styles 
to  newer  ones.  Joseph  apparently  ceased  carving  as  his  two  sons  came  of 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


183 


Fig.  14  Samuel  Livermore,  1719,  Watertown 

age,  and  as  the  brothers  became  more  proficient  they  developed  unique 
styles  different  from  those  of  their  father.  Unfortunately,  the  work  of  the 
brothers  is  so  homogeneous  that  one  cannot  distinguish  a  stone  of 
Nathaniel  from  one  of  Caleb  except  for  the  early  1712-1720  period  when 
Caleb  was  beginning  to  carve  and  where  we  find  some  awkward  carving 
and  abominable  spelling  on  Lamson  stones  which  I  attribute  to  him  (see 
Figs.  12  and  14).  The  Lamsons  of  the  second  generation  rarely  used  the 
downleaf  design  which  their  father  had  employed  up  to  1711,  nor  did 
they  carve  any  imp  stones,  although  Nathaniel  did  letter  and  add  his  ini- 
tials to  a  few  of  them.  The  faces  in  the  finials,  which  had  shown  a  con- 
stant development  from  as  early  as  1687,  cease  to  appear.  The  lush  fruit 
side  borders,  too,  abruptly  cease.  It  may  be  that  these  elements  were 
beyond  the  carving  ability  of  the  sons  at  this  time.  In  any  case,  their 
absence  indicates  that  the  father  is  no  longer  at  work.  It  is  at  this  period 


184 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


^^  --^^ 


I  lere  lies  11 K-^', 
C^'N'v    '     Uf_  oi  M' ^M]jlalll[ 
-^'-^-  Gurnets  ^vjiocliecl^ 


01    Ills  aec^ 


^ 


!    S 


<:. 


mhi 


Fig.  15  William  Grimes,  1766,  Lexington 


~  _A 


k\yt>.. 


that  "abstract"  side  borders  appear,  revealing  a  change  of  style  perhaps 
also  linked  to  a  certain  lack  of  skill.  The  side  borders  often  become  slim- 
mer and  simplified,  and  vines  and  leaves  become  narrower.  Drapery  is 
gradually  used  less  frequently.  By  1713,  the  Latin  phrases  "memento 
MORI"  and  "fugit  hora"  are  also  less  frequent.  The  hourglass,  which  was 
a  stable  central  element  in  the  frieze,  is  the  last  death  symbol,  aside  from 
the  skull,  to  be  used,  but  by  1717  it  too  is  replaced,  usually  by  a  central 
disk  with  leaves  or  vines.  The  simple  lip  mark  which  had  been  an  arc 
becomes  a  bracket-shaped  line,  which  is  more  realistic. 

There  is  also  a  continuity  in  the  Lamson  work,  however.  The  stan- 
dard three-lobed  stone  with  eyebrowed  winged  skull  and  framed 
inscription  is  still  used,  although  it  is  increasingly  less  ornate.  The  drap- 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


185 


s;.  -V 


Fig.  16  Samuel  Brigham,  1713,  Marlboro 


ery  which  had  been  used  since  the  1680s  in  the  tympanum  is  a  frequent 
adornment  up  to  the  1730s  and  continues,  though  to  a  lesser  degree, 
until  Caleb's  death  in  1760.  A  central  disk  together  with  vines,  figs,  or 
leaves,  all  above  the  skull  or  face  in  the  tympanum,  gradually  replace 
the  drapery.  The  winged  eyebrowed  skull  continues  dominant,  but 
winged  faces  become  more  common  after  1713.  In  the  transitional  period 
from  1713,  when  the  sons  took  over,  until  1722,  when  Joseph  died,  we 
find  a  few  instances  where  both  winged  skull  and  winged  face  are  pre- 
sent on  the  same  stone,  one  above  the  other  (see  Fig.  16  and  Table  3).  The 
ambivalance  in  the  religious  thinking  of  the  day  is  wonderfully  apparent 
in  such  cases. 

The  crudely  carved  strawberry  vines  located  in  various  places  on  the 
stones  continue  to  be  found  at  first,  but  they  completely  disappear  by  1 71 7. 

Several  new  elements  are  introduced.  The  finials  are  now  filled  with 
a  variety  of  circular  disks,  flowers,  or  rosettes,  and  faces  no  longer 
appear  here.  A  fig  which  had  been  occasionally  used  previously  appears 
frequently  by  1713  -  and  is  omnipresent  by  1720  -  in  the  sides  (see  Fig. 


186  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


TABLE  3 

Stones  with  death's 

-heads  and  cherubs 

1712/3 

Anna  Cooper 

Woburn,  MA 

1713 

Samuel  Brigham 

Marlborough,  MA 

1714 

Hannah  Angier 

Cambridge,  MA 

1714 

James  Allen 

West  Tisbury,  MA 

1721 

Peter  &  Marcy  Tufts 

Medford,  MA 

(Fig.  16) 


9),  tympanum,  frieze,  bottom  borders,  and  on  the  footstones.  This  also 
can  be  seen  as  a  shift  from  death  symbols  to  symbols  of  life,  nature,  and 
abundance.  The  fig  design  continues  until  the  1790s,  well  after  the  broth- 
ers' deaths,  and  it  becomes  a  hallmark  of  the  Lamson  family  and  espe- 
cially of  the  second  generation  stones.  It  is  the  fig  footstone,  as  well  as 
the  drapery  and  eyebrowed  skulls,  which  enables  one  to  identify  as 
Lamson  stones  a  variety  of  later  styles  (see  Fig.  2). 

About  1715,  the  family  began  to  use  a  new  quarry  which  had  a  slate 
diagonally  striped  in  colors  of  delicate  blue,  red  and  green.  This  slate  is 
easily  identified  and  is  used  by  the  family  for  many  years  along  with  the 
usual  gray  variety.  On  other  occasions,  one  finds  a  light  brown  sand- 
stone used  by  the  second  and  later  generations  of  the  family.  These 
stones  are  usually  small  in  size.  The  1776  Anthony  Gwyn  markers  in 
Newburyport  (Fig.  17)  are  a  grey  slate  headstone  and  a  light  brown 
sandstone  footstone  with  Gwyn's  name  carved  on  it.  Apparently  any 
small  stone  was  good  enough  for  a  footstone.  These  two  stones  are  now 
replaced  with  reproductions  in  the  burial  ground  of  St.  Paul's  Church, 
Newburyport,  and  the  original  stones  are  at  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine 
Arts,  a  protective  practice  which  should  be  increasingly  followed  before 
the  best  stones  become  victims  of  rampant  vandalism  or  other  factors. 
Cherub  stones  of  later  generations  are  often  found  on  this  light  brown 
sandstone.  The  source  of  this  sandstone  is  unknown  at  present,  but  it 
may  have  come  from  Connecticut,  where  Nathaniel  and  Caleb's  brother, 
William,  lived.  William  probably  acted  as  agent  for  the  sale  of  slate  Lam- 
son stones  made  in  Charlestown,  Massachusetts  in  the  Stratford,  Con- 
necticut area  and  along  the  nearby  coastal  areas,  where  there  are  many 
such  stones.  If  this  is  the  case,  one  might  expect  that  he  may  in  turn  have 
occasionally  shipped  Connecticut  sandstone  to  Boston  for  use  there. 

Lower-case  lettering  is  used  regularly  after  1717,  and  is  excellently 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


187 


wiUrin    [\u:.'} 


Fig.  17  Anthony  Gwyn,  1776,  Newburyport,  St.  Paul's 

carved  with  justified  margins  and  few  instances  of  letters  squeezed  in. 
The  Lamson  brothers  used  no  letters  of  unusual  style  which  would 
allow  us  to  use  lettering  as  a  clue  to  their  work.  One  can  only  suggest 
that  the  presence  of  unusual  letter  shapes  at  this  time  indicates  a  non- 
Lamson  carver.  The  two  brothers  were  the  earliest  carvers  to  introduce 
and  use  lower  case  lettering  consistently.  The  1709  Pierpont  stone  (Fig.  4) 
in  Wakefield  is  such  an  early  example.  While  other  carvers  did  use 
lower-case  occasionally  for  epitaphs  below  the  inscription,  it  is  only 
about  1760  that  the  Boston  carvers  used  lower  case  in  the  inscription 
area.  This  fact  can  be  used  to  separate  and  identify  some  of  the  carvers  of 
the  period.  From  1730  to  the  1770s  there  are  some  instances  of  the  use  of 
italics  by  the  Lamsons,  especially  for  the  month  and  for  "AD." 

There  are  three  stones  with  "charlestown"  carved  at  the  base  or  on 
the  footstone  which  are  good  examples  of  the  Lamson  style  (see  Table  4). 

The  development  of  the  side  border  is  steady.  As  mentioned  earlier. 


188  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


TABLE  4 
Stones  with  "CHARLESTOWN"  carved  on  them 

1710/1  Capt.  John  Rainford  Bridgeton,  Barbados 

"Made  in  Charlestown"  on  face 
1721  Dr.  John  Burchstead  Lynn,  MA 

"Charlestown  1721"  on  footstone 
1721  Hon.  John  Burrill  Lynn,  MA 

"Charlestown  1722"  on  footstone 

the  downleaf  and  the  fruit  borders  are  no  longer  used  after  1713.  Begin- 
ning about  1707,  the  Lamsons  introduced  a  leaf  and  gourd  border  that  is 
a  simplified  variety  of  the  fruit  border.  The  gourds  are  often  sock-shaped 
at  first,  later  becoming  fuller  and  more  oval.  The  leaves  can  be  either 
rounded  or  pointed  (see  Fig.  13).  By  1713,  a  leaf  and  fig  or  vine  and  fig 
border  becomes  dominant  and  is  increasingly  well-carved  (see  Fig.  14). 
On  simple  stones,  a  narrower  leaf  or  vine  border  is  used  (see  Fig.  18). 
Starting  in  1721,  and  continuing  for  the  next  sixty  years,  borders  become 
increasingly  narrow  and  less  impressive,  finally  being  reduced  to  simple 
lines  and  then  omitted  altogether.  The  fig  side  borders  continue  only  to 
about  1 750,  when  Nathaniel  and  Caleb  were  ending  their  carving  years. 

In  the  tympanum,  a  suspended  acanthus  or  oak  leaf  over  the  head  with 
a  daisy-like  flower  on  either  side  may  be  found  (see  Fig.  9).  This  device 
appears  about  1710  and  is  found  frequently  in  the  1740  -1780  time  period. 

From  1722  to  1760  there  were  seven  stones  carved  for  members  of  the 
Lamson  family  which,  while  showing  some  variety,  are  essentially  alike. 
All  located  in  Charlestown,  they  include  those  for  Joseph  and  his  two 
carver  sons,  and  are  in  each  case  clear  cut,  typical  Lamson  stones: 

1722.  Joseph  Lamson  the  carver  (Fig.  8)  has  an  eyebrowed  winged 
skull,  draped  tympanum,  circle  leaf  sides,  disk  finials,  framed 
inscription,  and  upper-  and  lower-case  lettering.  This  is  a  typical 
second  generation  stone,  as  indicated  by  the  lettering  and  by  the 
fact  that  Joseph's  sons  were  the  only  members  of  the  family  carv- 
ing at  the  time. 

1723.  Elizabeth  Lamson,  daughter  of  Nathaniel,  has  an  eyebrowed 
winged  skull  with  leaves  over  the  skull,  fig  and  leaf  border,  disk 
finials,  and  no  frame.  The  date,  together  with  the  figs,  mark  this  as 
a  second  generation  stone. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


189 


•l 


i 


?1 


llorc   lyes    Brtririr 
rlK!    Body  0 


M':  AAP.Ol  I 

Vho  rlejiarrcrf  fliji; 

(:|  .jOrf/7;/.pr  /  \ 4fy;i  >i  m(Mi  '-■  | 

Fig.  18  Aaron  Tufts,  1772,  Charlestown 

1724.  Caleb  Lamson,  son  of  carver  Caleb,  has  a  draped,  eyebrowed 
winged  skull,  framed  inscription,  and  a  fig  and  leaf  border  similar 
to  the  stone  of  Elizabeth. 

1734.  Hannah  Lamson,  daughter  of  carver  Caleb,  has  an  eyebrowed 
winged  skull  with  leaves  over  it,  a  framed  inscription,  and  leaf 
sides.  The  figs  have  been  omitted. 

1755.  Nathaniel  Lamson  the  carver  (Fig.  9),  has  an  eyebrowed  winged 
skull  with  two  flowers  over  the  skull,  a  framed  inscription,  fig 
and  leaf  sides,  and  a  flower  finial. 

1757.  Caleb  Lamson,  a  second  son  of  carver  Caleb,  has  a  draped,  eye- 
browed winged  skull,  a  framed  inscription  and  fig  and  leaf  sides. 

1760.  Caleb  Lamson  the  carver  has  an  eyebrowed  winged  skull  with 
leaf  and  figs  over,  a  framed  inscription,  and  fig  and  leaf  sides. 


190  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


These  seven  stones  are  all  typical  of  the  stones  of  the  second  and  third 
generations  and  add  to  the  evidence  documenting  the  authorship  of  the 
Lamson  styles. 

There  are  some  excellently  carved  coats  of  arms  in  Charlestown  and 
in  Boston  that  may  well  have  been  produced  by  the  brothers.  These  were 
placed  at  the  entrances  to  underground  tombs,  and  they  illustrate  a  high 
degree  of  skill.  One  good  example  is  the  Jackson  coat  of  arms  in  the 
Granary  Burial  Ground,  Boston,  which  is  probated  to  Nathaniel  Lamson 
for  £35,  plus  an  additional  £10  for  other  work.  The  Samuel  Jackson  estate 
was  settled  in  1757,  two  years  after  Nathaniel's  death.27 

Beginning  in  the  1730s,  a  marked  shift  in  style  is  found  in  the  death's- 
head  as  the  skull  loses  it's  eyebrows  and  the  eyes  become  large  and 
round.  Such  light-bulb  shaped  skulls  (see  Fig.  18)  are  found  probated  to 
nearly  all  of  the  carvers  of  the  time  and  are  nearly  identical  in  all 
respects.  Most  Boston  carvers  used  such  a  style,  and  it  was  not  at  first 
recognized  that  the  Lamsons  also  did  such  work:  however,  the  fig  foot- 
stone  associated  with  some  of  these  headstones  makes  such  attributions 
secure.  This  type  of  stone  is  generally  referred  to  as  a  "generic"  skull, 
whose  authorship  is  uncertain  unless  there  is  some  identifying  clue  such 
as  probate  records,  peculiar  lettering,  or  an  associated  footstone.  Fortu- 
nately, these  plain  and  routine  stones  are  not  the  end  of  the  line,  for  the 
Lamson  family  went  on  to  develop  some  very  interesting  and  significant 
stones  in  following  generations. 

THIRD  GENERATION 

Lamson  stones  dating  from  the  1740s  to  the  1780s  represent  the  work 
of  the  end  of  the  second  generation,  the  third  generation  of  carvers,  and 
the  beginning  of  the  fourth. 

Joseph  Lamson,  son  of  Nathaniel,  was  born  in  Charlestown  on 
November  11,  1728.  He  married  there  Susanna  Frothingham^s  on  Janu- 
ary 18,  1752/3,  and  in  1789  is  listed  in  the  census  with  daughter  Eliza- 
beth. He  died  April  25, 1789.  In  the  division  of  his  estate  is  listed  a  wharf 
on  the  Mystic  River.  He  had  the  distinction  of  owning  the  site  of  the  Bat- 
tle of  Bunker  Hill.  We  know  of  twenty-seven  stones  of  his  which  are 
found  mentioned  in  the  probate  records,  being  dated  from  1743  to  1774. 
There  are  an  additional  twenty-one  stones  mentioned  that  could  have 
been  made  either  by  this  Joseph  or  his  son  Joseph,  these  being  dated 
from  1776  to  1788.  As  relatively  few  stones  are  ever  noted  in  the  records. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  191 


this  number  is  sufficient  to  mark  him  as  a  productive  carver. 

John  Lamson,  the  son  of  Caleb,  was  born  at  Charlestown  on  June  10, 
1732  and  married  Frances  Webb  there  on  May  10,  1759.  His  gravestone 
stands  in  Woburn,  where  he  died  January  2,  1776.  In  probate  records  he 
is  called  "stonecutter," ^9  as  are  his  sons  Samuel  and  Caleb.  The  probate 
references  to  stones  by  John  are  few,  there  being  ony  nine,  while  another 
seven  stones  of  the  appropriate  dates  are  noted  to  "Mr.  Lamson,"  which 
could  refer  to  either  John  or  his  cousin  Joseph. 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  the  difference  between  the  second  and 
third  generation  Lamson  stones.  Assuming  that  carvers  could  begin  to 
carve  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  the  third  generation's  work  would  start  to 
appear  about  1743  in  the  case  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Nathaniel,  and  1747  in 
the  case  of  John,  the  son  of  Caleb.  As  one  examines  these  stones,  there 
are  few  new  styles  evident,  and  the  lettering  provides  few  clues  that 
might  enable  one  to  differentiate  the  various  members  of  the  family.  As 
Nathaniel  died  in  1755  and  Caleb  in  1760,  there  is  an  overlap  of  about 
eighteen  years  when  four  Lamsons  were  carving.  This  would  be  a  period 
when  payments  may  have  been  made  to  Nathaniel  or  Caleb  even  if  the 
work  was  by  their  sons. 

Surveying  the  evidence,  I  would  surmise  that  Joseph  of  the  third  gen- 
eration became  a  steady  carver  who  passed  the  craft  on  to  his  son, 
Joseph.  John,  on  the  other  hand,  may  have  worked  part  time  as  a  carver, 
probably  being  more  active  in  his  other  documented  role  as  a  school- 
master, despite  the  fact  that  he  and  his  two  sons  Caleb  and  Samuel  are 
mentioned  in  some  records  as  "stonecutters."  The  styles  of  the  third  gen- 
eration are  largely  those  of  their  fathers.  There  was  a  general  simplifica- 
tion in  the  carving,  with  narrower  side  panels,  fewer  finials,  and  less 
ornamentation. 

One  new  style  to  emerge,  however,  was  the  "Gabriel"  variety  (see 
Fig.  19  and  Appendix  3).  These  stones  contain  a  bird-like  winged  head 
blowing  a  long  horn  and  are  found  in  the  1753-1791  period,  indicating 
that  at  least  some  of  them  were  carved  by  the  fourth  generation.  The 
inscription  "Arise  ye  dead"  often  emerges  from  the  horn,  and  in  one  case 
is  written  in  mirrored  lettering.  The  attribution  of  these  stones  is  based 
on  the  evidence  that  one  can  find  the  Lamson  frond  in  the  tympanum, 
and  the  fact  that  all  have  the  numeral  one  that  resembles  the  letter  "J." 
This  typical  "1=J"  is  found  in  many  of  the  fourth  generation  stones  of  the 
Lamson  family,  as  well  as  in  the  work  of  other  carvers.  The  lettering  is 


192 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


n 
I 


W\(.n^()  r  \       of 


Fig.  19  Jonathan  Poole,  1791,  Wakefield 


otherwise  devoid  of  unique  features. 

In  the  1760s  and  1770s  there  was  use  of  a  cursive  script  and  also  of 
italics  in  the  lettering.  There  seems  to  have  been  much  experimentation 
in  various  forms  of  lettering,  but  all  was  in  good  taste  and  not  like  the 
work  of  other  carvers  who  sometimes  used  a  different  font  for  each  line 
of  the  inscription.  A  variety  of  cherub  faces  is  found,  as  there  were  sev- 
eral members  of  the  family  carving  simultaneously  (see  Figs.  lOA-H). 

FOURTH  GENERATION 

Joseph  Lamson,  son  of  Joseph  of  the  third  generation,  was  born  in 
Charles  town  February  3,  1760  and  was  married  December  13,  1791  to 
Susanna  Frothingham.^o  He  was  a  corporal  in  the  Massachusetts  Conti- 
nental Army  and  died  in  Charlestown  September  25, 1808.  He  is  listed  as 
a  "stonecutter"  and  owned  land  on  the  Mystic  River  on  the  canal.  His 
inventory  lists  an  estate  worth  $514.00.  There  are  eight  stones  probated 
to  him,  with  an  additional  twenty-one  that  were  made  either  by  him  or 
his  father. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  193 


Caleb  Lamson,  son  of  John,  was  baptized  April  27, 1760  and  married 
Joanna  Rand  on  February  27,  1794.  He  died  sometime  after  ISOO.^i  I 
could  only  locate  three  probated  references  of  stones  for  which  he  was 
paid,  these  being  from  1791  to  1794. 

Samuel  Lamson,  the  son  of  John  and  brother  of  Caleb,  was  baptized 
March  7,  1773  at  Charlestown.  He  married  Sally  Elliot  on  July  23,  1811, 
and  died  in  1818.  He  is  listed  as  "a  victualler  and  chaise  maker"  as  well 
as  a  "stonecutter."  I  could  not  locate  any  probate  records  relating  to 
Samuel. 

Probate  records  credit  a  David  Lamson  with  payment  for  the  1799 
stone  of  Mary  Farmer  located  in  the  Copp's  Hill  Burial  Ground  in 
Boston,  but  my  search  of  the  genealogical  and  other  records  leave  the 
issue  very  much  in  doubt  as  to  who  precisely  this  David  Lawson  was. 

Finally,  there  are  at  least  eight  probate  references  to  "Mr"  Lamson 
that  could  be  for  any  of  the  above  members  of  the  family.  As  the  estate 
payments  were  often  made  a  year  or  two  after  the  funeral,  one  should  be 
guarded  in  attempting  an  exact  chronology  or  attribution. 

There  are  several  new  marker  styles  that  begin  to  be  seen  as  the 
fourth  generation  comes  of  age.  The  "figure"  stones  which  appear  from 
about  1770  to  1800  bring  a  completely  new  approach  to  the  family  reper- 
toire of  styles.  The  fig  (see  Fig.  2)  continues  to  be  a  hallmark  of  the  shop 
through  the  1790s  and  is  usually  located  in  the  side  borders,  especially 
on  the  footstones,  where  a  balanced  pair  on  a  vertically  lined  back- 
ground is  often  used  together  with  the  name,  initial,  and /or  year. 
Inscription  frames  continue  to  be  found  on  many  stones,  but  are  increas- 
ingly less  ornate.  Lower-case  lettering  is  used  and  is  excellently  carved, 
with  justified  margins  and  with  few  instances  of  letters  squeezed  in.  At 
times  on  the  more  elaborate  stones,  characters  in  italics  are  employed  for 
the  place,  the  month,  and  for  "AD."  Lettering  is  sometimes  found  in  a 
cursive  script  (see  Fig.  20),  especially  on  the  figure  stones  in  the  1775- 
1790  period.  Often  in  the  1790s  one  finds  several  kinds  of  lettering  on  the 
same  stone.  This  tendency  led  some  carvers  to  an  almost  vulgar  attempt 
to  display  as  many  kinds  of  lettering  as  possible  on  a  given  stone.  The 
Lamsons,  fortunately,  didn't  go  as  far  in  this  direction  as  did  some  oth- 
ers. The  numeral  one  in  this  later  period  is  carved  to  approximate  the  let- 
ter J,  which  falls  below  the  line.  This  can  be  a  clue  to  identifying  Lamson 
stones,  though  other  carvers  also  used  a  similar  device. 

Three-lobed  stones  continue  to  the  1800s,  but  square-shouldered 


194 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


/  "-r 


o 


''(bv^J(l/'(il] 


(/(  e 


.      /]  /jo  r  y  /-.         ^> 


•  ii)l''\()  ■  y')i('(/ K  /Vo/j'.^  ^y.'J'/  /)  ^ 


;/ 


(    9^(f^ 


(H 


)or    ( 


('(( / 


(/( 


Fig.  20  Sarah  Hale,  1785,  Newbiuyport,  Sawyer  Hill 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


195 


I 


in        Mciikhn/        of 

////:.  ^0LL^    1 1  Auivi:^. 

d  ihis  Li(V 


\\^  1 1  0 


\  o 


\orii 


a 


!"S 


^T^' t'^IP^^^S'- '^''^ ' 


Fig.  21  Polly  Hams,  1787,  Charlestown 


1%  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


finials  begin  to  appear  by  the  1770s  and  soon  become  dominant  (see  Fig. 
21).  A  variety  of  reverse  curves  and  odd  shaped  tympanums  are  also 
used  in  this  period  (see  Fig.  20).  There  is  on  the  part  of  all  carvers  of  this 
period  an  effort  to  simplify  designs,  and  with  the  coming  of  the  fourth 
generation  of  Lamsons  the  movement  accelerates.  Side  borders  become 
slimmer  and  simplified,  so  that  by  1780  plain  ruled  or  lined  sides  are  the 
norm.  Still  later,  no  side  borders  at  all  are  used. 

The  cherub  stones  of  the  fourth  generation  of  Lamsons  have  several 
different  styles  of  winged  faces,  one  of  their  most  striking  developments. 
From  1760-1780  a  finely  cut  face  with  a  pompadour  hairdo  and  outlined 
wings  is  found  (see  Fig.  10-D).  At  first  the  hairdo  and  the  wing  outlines 
are  left  blank,  but  later  lines  are  added  to  define  the  hair  and  the  wing 
feathers.  Often  found  on  a  light  brown  sandstone  which  the  later  Lam- 
sons sometimes  used,  as  well  as  on  a  black  slate,  this  cherub  is  consistent 
in  style.  The  long  oval  face  is  later  shortened  and  becomes  more  round 
and  rather  acorn-shaped,  but  it  is  easily  recognized  as  made  by  the  same 
hand.  Sometimes  the  wings  are  deliberately  twisted  a  bit  and,  as  the 
mouth  is  usually  slightly  crooked,  1  call  this  type  "crooked  mouth". 
While  unlike  any  previous  Lamson  cherub,  the  fig  footstone  found  with 
several  of  these  stones  identifies  this  type  as  a  Lamson  variety  which  can 
be  easily  recognized. 

There  is  also  a  winged  face  referred  to  as  "lowbrow,"  which  is  a 
round  face  with  straight  eyebrows  (see  Fig.  10-H).  This  is  a  type  of  stone 
generally  attributed  to  Daniel  Hastings  (1749-1803)  of  Newton,  but 
beginning  in  the  1790s  we  find  them  with  unmistakeable  lettering  by 
Caleb  Lamson  or  his  brother  Samuel.  The  connection  of  these  carvers  is 
not  clear.  The  Lamsons  may  have  borrowed  the  style  from  Hastings,  or 
even  have  purchased  stones  from  him,  which  they  lettered.  The  subject 
has  need  of  further  study.  Another  winged  face  has  a  pointed  hairlock 
(see  Fig.  10-F).  While  none  of  these  are  initialed,  a  sufficient  number 
have  fig  footstones  so  as  to  identify  them  as  Lamson  stones.  With  further 
study,  the  particular  Lamson  family  member  who  carved  each  type  may 
be  discovered. 

A  significant  development  to  appear  late  in  the  third  generation  and 
on  to  the  fourth  is  the  "figure"  stone  [see  Appendix  31.  These  are  stones 
with  full-length  or  waist-up  figures  usually  carved  on  good  slate.  One 
type  has  a  full-faced  woman  from  waist  up  with  arms  folded  in  front  (see 
Fig.  22).  Of  four  such  stones  (1774-1784)  known  to  the  author,  the  earliest 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


197 


// 


/7^) 


Fig.  22  Mary  Folsom,  1784,  Portsmouth,  NH 


198  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


has  a  footstone  with  a  Lamson  cherub.  All  four  stones  are  remarkably 
similar.  Three  have  cursive  script,  three  have  Lamson  fronds,  and  one 
portrays  a  child  lost  in  childbirth  held  in  her  mother's  arms. 

Other  "figure"  stones  are  busts  or  portraits,  such  as  the  previously 
mentioned  Anthony  Gwyn  stone  in  Newburyport  (Fig.  17),  which  has  a 
waist-up  figure  with  a  three-cornered  hat  and  a  staff  or  sword  in  hand.  On 
its  brown  sandstone  footstone,  inscribed  with  the  deceased's  name,  is  a 
Lamson  cherub.  The  1780  Benjamin  Greenleaf  stone  in  Newburyport 
depicts  a  well-dressed  man  with  a  frond  on  one  side  and  death  symbols  on 
the  other.  The  1787  Miss  Polly  Harris  stone  in  Charlestown  (Fig.  21)  fea- 
tures a  central  bust  of  Polly  with  the  Lamson  skeleton  with  scythe  and  dart 
of  death  on  one  side  and  a  Lamson  frond  on  the  other.  There  are  a  number 
of  such  stones  which  heretofore  have  not  been  recognized  as  Lamson 
stones.  On  these  figure  stones,  the  Lamsons'  use  of  a  unique  frond  to  bal- 
ance the  design  in  the  tympanum  is  a  significant  clue  to  their  work. 

The  squat  skeleton  with  an  inverted  pear-shaped  head,  round  eyes, 
and  a  narrow  toothed  jaw  is  another  "figure"  of  the  Lamsons.  With 
upward-turned  ribs  and  squat  size  (e.g..  Fig.  21)  as  the  most  easily  spot- 
ted clues,  the  skeleton  enables  us  to  identify  a  number  of  other  stones. 
The  Lamson  skeleton  is  variously  found  with  an  hourglass,  a  scythe,  or 
other  death  symbols.  There  is  a  renewal  of  the  use  of  death  impedimen- 
ta in  the  third  and  fourth  generations,  all  being  in  secondary  positions, 
however.  The  browless  round-eyed  "lightbulb"  skull  of  the  "generic" 
variety  (e.g..  Fig.  18)  continues  to  be  found  up  to  the  1780s.  As  they  are 
so  common  and  difficult  to  attribute,  they  have  received  little  attention. 
There  are  five  stones  (all  featuring  square  finials  rather  than  rounded 
ones)  made  for  members  of  the  Lamson  family  of  the  later  generations 
that  are  briefly  described  here  to  illustrate  the  development  of  styles, 
showing  both  the  tendency  to  simplify  and  the  introduction  of  such  new 
features  as  a  bust,  a  simplified  cherub,  and  the  later  fashion  of  the  tree 
and  urn: 
1789.    Joseph  Lamson  the  carver,  son  of  Nathaniel,  has  a  bust  on  top  of  a 

pedestal  in  the  tympanum  with  a  frond  on  either  side,  narrow  leaf 

sides,  and  the  numeral  one  resembling  the  letter  J.  There  are  no 

figs,  cherubs,  or  death's-heads. 
1794.    Elizabeth  Lamson,  daughter  of  Nathaniel,  has  a  cherub  in  the 

tympanum  with  leaves  on  each  side,  numeral  one  =  J,  and  line 

sides. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


199 


\\\C(\  loiulorthau  ^rv/^rE^■c>nJ 
I  IU',.\r    vv^hai;    it     tV^Nr,?     H 

Fig.  23  Nanq/^  Lamson,  1800,  Oiarlestown 

1795.    Susanna  Lamson,  consort  of  Joseph,  has  a  cherub  and  Hne  sides. 

1800.  Nancy  Lamson,  daughter  of  Caleb,  has  a  large  trunked  tree,  a  bro- 
ken bud,  urn,  and  the  numeral  one  =  J  (Fig.  23). 

1808.  Joseph  Lamson  the  fourth  generation  carver  has  a  large  trunked 
tree  and  urn  and  the  numeral  one  ==  J 

Tree  and  Urn  Stones 

Beginning  in  the  1790s  and  continuing  well  into  the  1800s,  the  tree 
and  urn  became  the  most  popular  gravestone  design  and  finally  marked 
the  end  of  the  death's-head  motif.  Sometimes  the  tree  or  the  urn  is 
depicted  separately,  but  customarily  they  are  used  together.  As  most 


200  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


carvers  of  this  period  used  the  tree  and  urn  theme,  often  in  identical 
ways,  it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  identify  the  particular  carver  of  this 
style.  In  certain  instances,  however,  through  the  use  of  probate  records 
or  the  oddity  of  a  given  carver  we  can  identify  the  maker.  Such,  fortu- 
nately, is  the  case  with  the  Lamson  stones.  Lamson-style  tree  stones  are 
identified  by  the  following  process:  of  116  stones  located  in  Maiden's  Bell 
Rock  Burial  Ground  (which  is  almost  exclusively  made  up  of  Lamson 
stones)  that  have  trees  alone  or  both  trees  and  urns  (1800-1839),  most  of 
the  trees  have  markedly  thick  trunks  and  a  limited  number  of  large 
leaves.  The  trees  are  shaped  more  like  elms  than  willows,  lacking 
descending  branches,  and  are  quite  unlike  the  trees  of  other  carvers 
found  in  the  Boston  area.  The  urns  appear  in  a  variety  of  shapes,  howev- 
er, sometimes  resembling  loving  cups,  sometimes  Georgian  pots,  and 
usually  more  round  than  long  or  oval.  A  significant  number  of  these 
stones  also  contain  Lamson  cherubs  along  with  the  trees,  thereby 
enabling  us  to  identify  the  Lamson-style  tree.  Two  of  these  stones  (also 
described  earlier)  are  for  members  of  the  Lamson  family  and  were  pre- 
sumably made  by  the  family  shop: 

1800.  Nancy  Lamson  stone  in  Charlestown,  which  has  the  large-trunk- 
ed,  branched  tree  with  a  broken  bud  and  a  slender  urn  (Fig.  23). 

1808.  Joseph  Lamson  stone  in  Charlestown,  which  has  a  more  tradition- 
al willow  and  a  wide  urn. 

Two  additional  stones  are  significant  in  our  search: 

1801.  Norcross  stone  in  Watertown,  which  has  the  Lamson  cherub  and 
the  quotation,  "The  Memory  of  the  Just  is  Blessed,"  with  two 
thick-trunked  trees.  The  urn  could  be  mistaken  for  a  lamp  with  a 
flame. 

1809.  Tripp  stone  in  the  Boylston  Street  Burial  Ground,  Boston,  which 
has  the  Lamson  cherub  on  the  headstone  as  well  as  two  thick- 
trunked  trees  and  an  urn  (Fig.  24). 

A  full  study  of  the  Lamson  urn  and  willow  stones  has  yet  to  be  made. 
Anyone  interested  in  seeking  out  the  particular  stones  of  the  Lamson 
shop  would  do  well  to  start  at  the  Maiden  Bell  Rock  Burial  Ground  and 
the  Phipps  Street  Burial  Ground  in  Charlestown,  from  there  broadening 
the  search  to  Watertown  and  Cambridge. 

LAMSON  STONES  IN  CONNECTICUT  AND  NEW  YORK 

Special  attention  needs  to  be  paid  to  Lamson  stones  in  Connecticut 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


201 


[cnioryof  \M 

M^i</ri('riu()|:y 


iMofnoiy 

iVf,- 


Fig.  24  Elizabeth  &  Nathan  Tripp,  1809,  Boston,  Boylston  St. 

and  New  York.  Typical  winged,  browed  skulls  on  slate  are  found  in 
coastal  Connecticut,  with  occasional  stones  of  this  type  in  inland  areas, 
especially  near  Stratford,  Connecticut.  Over  two  hundred  such  stones 
have  come  to  my  attention,  and  there  are  probably  many  more.  Most 
date  from  1755-1773,  with  a  few  as  early  as  1716.  Lamson  slate  stones 
were  brought  from  the  Lamson  shop  in  Massachusetts  when  Joseph's 
son  William  was  married  in  1716  at  Stratford  to  Elizabeth  Burch,  for  ini- 
tialed stones  by  both  Nathaniel  and  Caleb  are  found  in  Stratford,  each 
dated  1716.  This  William,  and  his  son  William,  Jr.,  were  thus  responsible 
for  the  profusion  of  slate  stones  in  an  otherwise  slateless  area.  We  have 
no  evidence,  however,  that  William,  Sr.  was  ever  a  carver.  He  died  Janu- 
ary 21,  1755  in  Stratford,  where  he  was  a  leading  citizen  and  owner  of 
several  mills. 


202 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


Fig.  25  Elizabeth  Merwin,  1749,  Milford,  CT 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  203 


On  the  eastern  end  of  Long  Island  there  are  over  ninety  slate  stones 
dated  1715-1759.  Most,  if  not  all,  of  these  Long  Island  stones  were  also 
probably  carved  in  Charlestown  at  the  Lamson  shop,  as  they  are  on  the 
usual  gray-black  or  striped  slate,  none  of  which  is  found  in  Connecticut 
or  on  quarry-less  Long  Island.  The  inscription  area  of  the  gray  slate  is 
often  coated  with  a  brown  film  of  rust,  typical  of  the  slate  used  by  the 
Lamson  shop. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  the  western  Connecticut  area,  and  on  the 
northern  side  of  western  Long  Island,  one  finds  Lamson  stones  carved 
on  red  or  brown  Connecticut  sandstone.  These  stones  have  the  unmis- 
takable marks  of  the  Lamson  shop,  but  vary  from  the  usual  styles  in  sig- 
nificant detail.  The  winged,  eyebrowed  skull,  figs,  leaf  and  two-flower 
motifs  typical  of  the  Lamson  shop  are  found:  on  the  other  hand,  some  of 
the  skulls  have  extremely  narrow  jaws,  and  some  side  borders  have 
well-carved  flowers  of  a  type  not  found  in  Massachusetts  (see  Fig.  25). 
There  are  distinct  differences  between  the  sandstone  and  the  slate  styles, 
probably  owing  to  the  difference  in  ease  of  carving  in  sandstone  and  in 
slate.  There  is,  however,  no  mistaking  the  fact  that  all  are  of  the  Lamson 
style,  dating  from  1740  to  1769  with  a  few  (possibly  backdated)  as  early 
as  1730. 1  know  of  sixty-nine  Long  Island  stones  and  forty-two  Connecti- 
cut stones  of  this  type,  and  there  are  probably  many  more.  These  Lam- 
son stones  are  found  in  and  around  New  Milford,  Connecticut,  and  in 
nearby  South  Salem,  New  York,  just  over  the  Connecticut  border,  as  well 
as  on  the  north  shore  of  western  Long  Island.  Milford,  Connecticut  has 
thirteen  such  stones  dating  1749-1774.  Others  are  scattered  throughout 
the  southern  part  of  Connecticut  and  are  dated  1755-1773. 

It  appears  that  these  stones  may  have  been  carved  by  William  Lam- 
son, Jr.,  who  was  born  June  3, 1719  in  Stratford  and  married  Hannah  Jud- 
son.  He  had  lived  since  1740  in  New  Milford,  an  area  where  there  are 
many  such  stones,  and  where  there  is  a  probate  record  of  his  being  paid 
£15.10.11  by  the  estate  of  John  Curtis,  possibly  for  stones.  Ernest 
Caulfield,  an  authority  on  Connecticut  gravestones,  refers  to  "...  such 
excellent  stonecutters  as  . . .  William  Lamson  ..."  when  writing  of  carvers 
in  the  Woodbury  and  New  Milford  area.^^  There  is  also  a  payment  made 
of  £1-6-6  to  William  Lamson  mentioned  in  an  article  by  Meredith  M. 
Williams  and  Gray  Williams,  Jr.^^  William's  date  of  death  is  not  known. 


204 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


Fig.  26  Sarah  Long,  1674,  Charlestown 


SUMMARY  AND  CONCLUSION 

The  first  Joseph  Lamson  carved  in  the  1670-1713  period,  following 
which  his  sons  Nathaniel  and  Caleb  took  over  the  trade.  These  sons 
carved  until  the  late  1750s.  The  third  generation  began  to  carve  in  the 
1740s,  when  Nathaniel's  son,  Joseph,  and  Caleb's  son,  John,  became  pro- 
ductive. Since  the  fourth  generation  Lamsons  were  all  born  after  1760, 
we  can  attribute  stones  of  the  1740-1760  period  to  either  the  second  or 
third  generations;  those  of  the  1760-1775  period  to  the  third  generation 
alone;  those  of  the  1775-1789  period  to  both  third  and  fourth  genera- 
tions; and  those  of  the  1789-1818  period  to  the  fourth  generation  (see 
Appendix  4). 

While  the  Lamson  shop  was  basically  a  family  affair,  we  should 
always  be  aware  that  other  carvers  may  have  worked  in  the  shop,  espe- 
cially Thomas  Welch  and  Joseph  Whittemore,  who  were  undoubtedly 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  205 


associated  with  the  Lamson  shop.  We  also  note  that  WilHam  Custin,  who 
was  a  carver,  was  associated  with  Joseph  Lamson,  Jr.,  one  of  the  Lamson 
brothers.  There  was  also  apparently  some  connection  between  Daniel 
Hastings  and  the  later  Lamsons,  as  some  of  their  styles  are  almost  iden- 
tical. It  is  quite  possible  that  they  may  have  apprenticed  together.  Addi- 
tional study  would  be  required  to  resolve  this  matter. 

This  article  is  based  on  more  than  1400  stones  of  the  Lamson  shop 
that  have  been  identified,  but  they  are  only  a  fraction  of  the  stones  still 
existing.  Personal  observation  and  photographs  furnish  most  of  the 
information  for  this  study,  though  some  is  from  notes  and  correspon- 
dence which  sometimes  lack  all  the  desired  details  of  the  carving.  The 
data  is  extensive  enough,  however,  to  furnish  a  comprehensive  picture 
of  the  family's  work.  The  unique  imp  stones  are  the  only  ones  that  are 
given  full  coverage  in  this  study,  and  I  believe  I  have  reported  on  virtu- 
ally all  of  them  here. 

The  superb  Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber  collection  of  over  four  thou- 
sand photographs  is  an  invaluable  source  of  information  for  all  early 
carver's  work,  including  that  of  the  Lamsons.  Most  of  the  illustrations  in 
this  article  are  provided  through  the  courtesy  of  the  Farbers. 

In  concluding,  it  is  worth  reemphasizing  that  the  Lamson  shop  pro- 
duced many  more  stones  than  are  commented  upon  here.  The  data  is 
very  strong  on  the  stones  up  to  1 760,  dates  that  were  relevant  to  the  first 
and  second  generations.  When  the  styles  of  the  third  and  fourth  genera- 
tions were  recognized,  a  search  for  further  data  was  made  (up  to  the 
early  1800s),  but  this  investigation,  to  date,  has  been  less  extensive.  A 
summary  of  all  data  pertinent  to  this  study  may  be  found  in  Appendix  6. 
As  the  data  after  1760  is  not  as  thorough  as  that  of  earlier  periods,  it  goes 
without  saying  that  this  constitutes  a  worthwhile  and  potentially  fruitful 
area  for  future  investigation. 


206  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


NOTES 

All  photographs  in  this  essay  are  by  Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  Farber,  with  the  exception  of  Fig- 
ure 1,  which  is  from  a  glass  negative  of  the  Hariette  Forbes  collection,  and  Figure  2,  which 
is  by  Ralph  Tucker.  Figures  10  and  11  are  from  drawings  of  Ann  Tucker.  Figure  12  is  a  pho- 
tograph by  Daniel  Farber  of  a  rubbing  by  Susan  Kelly  and  Ann  Williams. 

1 .  For  genealogical  information  see  the  Vital  Records  of  Maiden  and  Charlestown,  Mass- 
achusetts. See  also  William  J.  Lamson,  Descendants  of  William  Lainson  oflpsunch,  Mass. 
(New  York,  1917),  and  Thomas  Bellows  Wyman,  The  Genealogies  and  Estates  of 
Charlestown  (Boston,  1879.)  A  detailed  bibliography  is  filed  at  the  Association  for 
Gravestone  Studies  Archives  in  Worcester,  Mass. 

2.  Samuel  Drake,  History  and  Antiquities  of  Boston  (Boston,  1856),  418n:  "Capt  William 
Turner  in  1676  had  about  100  men... was  received  at  Marlborough  from  Capt. 
Reynolds  ...  Joseph  Lamson  ..." 

3.  See  appendix  5. 

4.  Essex  Probate  (Salem),  16:442,  450  ;  17:447,459  ;  85:118. 

5.  Theodore  Chase  and  Laurel  Gabel,  Gravestone  Chronicles  (Boston,  1990),  53. 

6.  See  Lloyd  Grossman,  "  Heraldic  Design  on  New  England  Gravestones,"  Old  Time 
Neio  England,  64:2  (1973):  55-60. 

7.  Harriette  Merrifield  Forbes,  Gravestones  of  Early  Neiv  England  and  the  Men  Who  Made 
Them  (Boston,  1927;  rpt.  Princeton,  NJ,  1955;  rpt.  New  York,  1967;  rpt.  Barre,  VT,  1989). 

8.  Ibid.,  4^. 

9.  The  Sarah  Long  stone  (Fig.  26)  exhibits  some  of  the  distinctive  earmarks  of  the  Old 
Stonecutter.  Compare  this  stone  with  that  of  her  husband,  Zechariah  (Fig.  6),  which 
was  undoubtedly  carved  by  Joseph  Lamson. 

10.  The  probate  references  used  herein  have  been  compiled  from  Forbes'  notes,  a  copy  of 
which  is  available  at  the  archives  of  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies. 

11.  Middlesex  Probate  (Cambridge),  11:87;  see  Forbes,  Fig.  43,  for  illustration. 

12.  Middlesex  Probate  (Cambridge),  12:514. 

13.  Middlesex  Probate  (Cambridge),  13:201;  see  Allan  I.  Ludwig,  Graven  Images  (Middle- 
town,  Conn.,  1966),  Plate  172a,  and  Forbes,  Fig.  42,  for  illustrations. 

14.  Middlesex  Probate  (Cambridge)  17:399;  see  Forbes,  Fig.  44,  for  illustration. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  207 


15.  See  Forbes,  22.  There  are  seven  known  references  to  Thomas  Welch  in  the  Middlesex 
Probate  records  (Cambridge).  Those  with  asterisk  specifically  mention  gravestones. 

1690  William  Barrett  Cambridge  £0.8.6 

1697  *Mary  and  Thomas  Rogers  Billerica  £0.12.0,  M28:106 

1697/8  ^Jonathan  Caine  Cambridge,  £0.12.0,  M9:263 

1698/9  *JohnCleasby  Charlestown  £1.0.0,  M9:100 

1702  *DanielGold  Charlestown  £1.0.0,  M10:514 

1704  John  Whittemore  Charlestown  £4.0.1,  M6:427 

n.d.  Elizabeth  Jackson  (Mrs  John.)  Cambridge,  £5.0.0 

His  inventory  of  13  Dec.  1704  (Middlesex  6:505)  mentions  "working  tools,  viz  Beetle, 
Wedges,  forks,  rakes,  axes,  hows,  chissils,  hammers,  planes,  gouges,  adsz,  &  other 
tools  &  old  iron  -  saddle  &  pillions  &  2  old  guns  £4.18.8."  Whittemore  is  mentioned  as 
a  stonecutter  (Middlesex  18:263),  but  none  of  the  stones  have  been  located. 

16.  See,  for  example.  Chase  and  Gabel,  43. 

17.  Forbes,  24,  42. 

18.  Ludwig,  100. 

19.  Dickran  Tashjian  and  Ann  Tashjian,  Memorials  for  Children  of  Change  (Middletown, 
Conn.,  1974),  77. 

20.  Emily  Wasserman,  Gravestone  Designs  (New  York,  1972),  22. 

21.  See  David  E.  Stannard,  The  Puritan  Way  of  Death  (New  York,  1977),  62,  for  reference  to 
Cotton  Mather  and  "arrows  of  death."  See  also  contemporary  sermons. 

22.  Joshua  Coffin,  A  Sketch  of  the  Histori/  of  Neiohimj,  Newburyport ,  and  West  Nezcbun/ 
(Hampton,  NH,  1977,  reprint),  128. 

23.  Philippe  Aries,  The  Hour  of  Our  Death,  trans.  Helen  Weaver  (New  York,  1981),  328. 

24.  Laurel  Gabel,  "A  Compu tor-Aided  Analysis  of  10,546  Boston- Area  Gravestone 
Records."  Address  at  the  1990  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  Conference.  A  copy 
may  be  found  in  the  AGS  Archives. 

25.  See  Ludwig,  plates  175a  &  b,  for  illustrations  of  the  Blower  and  Russell  stones. 

26.  Middlesex  Probate  (Cambridge)  43:187. 

27.  Middlesex  Probate  Vol.  23,  General  Records,  p.  109. 

28.  This  is  the  first  Susanna  Frothingham,  b.  1724;  Joseph  of  the  fourth  generation  mar- 
ried another  Susanna  Frothingham,  who  was  b.  1768. 


208  Lamson  Family  Carvers 

29.  Suffolk  probate  (Boston)  71:51  of  1783. 

30.  This  is  the  second  Susanna  Frothingham,  b.  1768. 

31 .  Middlesex  Probate  (Cambridge)  #13530. 

32.  Ernest  Caulfield,  "James  Stanclift,"  Connecticut  Historical  Society  Bulletin,  17:1,  (1952) 
:5.  In  Markers:  The  Journal  of  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies  8  (1991),  in  a  revised 
edition  of  this  article,  "William  Lamson"  reads  "Nathaniel  (?)  Lamson"  (p.  34). 
Caulfield,  in  his  notes  made  after  initial  publication,  indicates  that  he  was  unsure 
which  Lamson  was  responsible  for  the  Connecticut  stones,  but  was  sure  it  was  some 
member  of  the  family.  It  is  my  opinion  that  the  original  article  is  correct. 

33.  Meredith  M.  Williams  and  Gray  Williams,  Jr.,  "  'Md.  by  Thomas  Gold':  The  Grave- 
stones of  a  New  Haven  Carver,"  Markers:  The  Journal  of  the  Association  for  Gravestone 
Studies  5  (1988)  :56.  The  article  quotes  a  probate  record  showing  that  the  David  Lattin 
estate  of  Stratford,  Conn,  paid  £1.6.6  "to  William  Lamson"  for  a  gravestone. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


209 


APPENDIX  1:  DOWNLEAF  STONES 
108  Downleaf  stones  by  Joseph  Lamson,  1675-1714 


Tympanum 

Death's-heads 

Draped 

Cherubs 

Leaf 
Frieze 

Death  symbols 

Strawberry  vines 

Imp  (Bucknam) 

Other 

No  frieze 
Inscriptions 

All  upper-case  lettering 

Upper-  and  lower-case  lettering 

Base  has  "The  Memory  of  the  Just  is  Blessed' 

With  frame 


Finials 


Coils  in  finials 

Finial  faces 

Fish  eyed  faces 
Male  faces 
Female  faces 

Disks 

Other 


Bases 


Leaf  and  disk 
Strawberry  vine 
Leaf 
Headstones  having  existing  footstones 


106 

1675-1714 

23 

1679-1714 

1 

1703 

1 

72 

1675-1713 

3 

1703-1713 

1 

1706 

1 

32 

105 

1675-1714 

3 

1710-1713 

5 

1679-1699 

9 

1680-1714 

86 

1675-1713 

10 

1693-1711 

4 

1693-1703 

3 

1705-1710 

3 

1706-1711 

6 

1703-1714 

6 

1691-1713 

6 

1702-1713 

4 

1691-1714 

3 

1691-1703 

4 

1693-1713 

210  Lamson  Family  Carvers 

APPENDIX  2:  IMPSTONES 

Date  of  Stones 

Stones  dated  from  1671  to  1712 

Time  gap  1671-1683  due  to  backdating 
Time  gap  1692-1701  due  to  witchcraft 

Carvers 

Joseph  Lamson                                          25  stones  1671-1706 

Joseph  Lamson  -  "NL"                               5  stones  1707-1709 

Lamson  shop  carvers                                15  stones  1706-1712 

Location 

Charlestown                                              13  stones  1671-1709 

Cambridge                                                 10  stones  1683-1712 

Maiden                                                         3  stones  1692-1706 

Boston,  Copp's  Hill                                     2  stones  1709-1712 

Revere                                                          2  stones  1706 

Wakefield                                                     2  stones  1709-1710 

Watertown                                                   2  stones  1691-1709 

Woburn                                                        2  stones  1692-1706 

Andover                                                        1  stone  1707 

Boston,  King's  Chapel                                   1  stone  1688 

Chelmsford                                                    1  stone  1704 

Lexington                                                         1  stone  1709 

Medford                                                         1  stone  1701 

Tympanum 

All  impstones  have  winged  skulls  with  eyebrows 

30     Stones  with  drape  over  skull  1686-1710 

5     Stones  with  nothing  over  skulll  1671-1688 

4  Stones  with  vine  and  drape  over  skull  1702-1709 

5  Stones  initialed  "NL"  1707-1709 
2  Stones  with  winged  imps  in  tympanum  1686-1688 
2  Stones  with  gourds  and  vine  over  skull  1709 
2  Stones  with  hour  glass  and  two  winged  imps  1686-1688 
2  Double  stones  1709-1712 
2  Stones  with  skulls  having  coined  wings  1671-1684 
1  Stones  with  birds  over  skull  1704 
1     Stones  with  fig  and  leaves  over  skull  1710 

1  Stone  with  vine  but  no  drape  1710 

2  Broken  stones  1705-1709 

Frame 

35      Stones  with  frame  1686-1712 

6  Stones  with  no  frame  1671-1706 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  211 


Frieze 

36     Stones  with  all  full  face  imps  1671-1712 

28      "memento  MORI"  &"  MORA  fugit"  1689-1712 

26  Stones  with  imps  with  pall  1705 
23  Stones  with  central  hour  glass  1692-1712 
10  Stones  with  imps  &  hour  glass  1701-1710 
10  Stones  with  central  pillar  1671-1706 
10     Stones  with  winged  imp  1686-1702 

6     Stones  with  imps  with  coffin 

6  Stones  with  no  pillar  or  hour  glass,  1686-1706 
4     Stones  with  darts  1686-1692 

4  Stones  with  profile  imp 

3     Stones  with  crossed  bones  1694-1703 

2  Stones  with  plain  bones  1701-1702 
1  Broken  stone  with  probable  winged  imps  1705 
1  "memento  te  esse  mortalem"  (in  inscription)  1683 
1  Broken  stone  1705 
1     Broken  stone  1705 

3  Stones  with  no  frieze  1686-1691 

Side 

27  Stones  with  fruit  1686-1712 

7  Stones  with  leaf  and  gourd  1707-1712 
6  Stones  with  coil  leaf  1671-1692 
3  Stones  with  fruit  and  gourds  1707-1708 
1     Do  wnleaf  stone  1706 

Bases 

21      Stones  with  base  borders  1 691  -1 71 2 

14     Stones  with  probable  base  borders  1686-1712 

5  Stones  with  no  probable  base  border  1671-1706 
1     Stone  with  no  base  border  1684 

Titles 

26     Men  mentioned  on  stones 

8  Men  with  no  titles  1686-1707 
5  Men  with  church  titles 

2  Rev.  and /or  Pastor  1704-1709 

2  Deacon  1691-1705 

1  Elder  1683 
11  Men  with  military  titles 

5  Captain  1692-1709 

3  Major  1706-1710 

2  Men  with  "Major  &  Esquire"  1 706-1 71 0 
2  Ensign  1694-1706 
1  Lieutenant  1709 

2  Men  with  "Mr"  1709-1712 
19     Women  mentioned  on  stones 


212  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


16  Wife  1671-1712 

9  Mrs  1702-1712 

3  Daughter  1706-1709 

Lettering 

34     Stones  with  upper-case  lettering  only  1671-1712 

6     Stones  with  upper  and  lower-case  lettering  1709-1712 

1     Stone  with  upper  and  lower-case  lettering  in  Latin  1704 


Ages 

45  Persons  on  41  stones 

19 

Women         7m  to  83  years. 

26 

Men              30  to  85  years 

11 

Depth  of  Stone  Setting 

Well  set  stones 

15 

Sunken  to  cover  base  border 

15 

Sunken  covering  some  lettering 

47.4  years  average  age 
62.4  years  average  age 


1684-1709 
1671-1712 
1683-1712 


Ralph  L.  Tucker 


213 


APPENDIX  3:  FIGURE  STONES 


All  are  in  Mass.  except  as  noteci 


ABBREVIATIONS 

] 

F            Frond 

N            Noi 

arm  holding  trumpet 

] 

HG         Hourglass 

O            One 

'  arm  holding  trumpet 

] 

f              Numeral  one  = 

J 

Sc            Script  lettering 

Some  examples 

Gabriel  Stones 

From  trumpet 

1753 

Lambert,  Thomas 

Wakefield 

J,N 

Arise  ye  dead 

1765 

Nichols,  Thomas 

Wakefield 

],o 

Arise  ye  dead 

1775 

Lambert,  Elizabeth 

Wakefield 

J,N 

Arise  ye  dead 

1778 

Nichols,  Elizabeth 

Wakefield 

J,o 

Arise  ye  dead 

1787 

Ford,  Samuel 

Woolwich,  ME 

J,o 

Know  ye  the  hour 

1790 

Brooks,  Noah 

Lincoln 

J,o 

Arise  ye  dead 

1790 

Cummings,  Margaret 

Billerica 

J,o 

Arise  ye  dead  [mirrored] 

1790 

Hinkley,  Susanna 

Barnstable 

J,o 

Arise  th'  dead 

1791 

Pool,  Jonathan,Jr. 

Wakefield 

J,N,F 

Think  on  death 

1799 

Gibbs,  John  Herpin 

Ansonia,  CT 

J,N 

[nothing] 

1799 

Hinkley,  Mary 

Barnstable 

J,  N,  Sc 

Arise  ye  dead 

1800 

Stimson,  Nabby 

Barnstable 

N,  italics 

[nothing] 

1804 

Hinkley,  Samuel 

Barnstable 

O 

[nothing] 

1806 

Jones,  Sylvanus 

W.  Barnstable 

O 

[nothing] 

Figure  Stones 

1762 

Perkins,  Ann 

Newburyport 

Skeleton,  scythe,  bird,  erasure 

1773 

Pearson,  Jane 

Byfield 

Skeleton,  scythe,  HG 

1774 

Nasson,  Mary 

York,  ME 

Bust,  Sc,  J 

1775 

Robinson,  John 

Portland,  ME 

Skeleton,  scythe,  HG,  imp,  J 

1776 

Gwyn,  Anthony 

Newburyport 

Bust,  hat,  sword 

1776 

McKean,  Sarah 

Ipswich 

Bust,  baby,  F 

1777 

Knight,  Samuel 

Newburyport 

3/4  figure,  Sc,  J 

1780 

Greenleaf,  Benjamin 

Newburyport 

Bust,  skull,  HG,  scythe,  F 

1781 

Baldwin,  Elizabeth 

Maiden 

Bust,  F  J 

1782 

Roberts,  Thomas 

Newburyport 

Figure,  Skeleton,  scythe,  F,  Sc,  J 

1783 

Lewis,  Stoodly 

Portsmouth,  NH 

Bust,  F  Sc,  J 

1784 

Folsom,  Mary 

Portsmouth,  NH 

Bust,  F  Sc,  J 

1784 

Stacey,  Abigail 

Newburyport 

Bust,  F  Sc 

1787 

Harris,  Polly 

Charlestown 

Bust,  Skeleton,  scythe,  dart,  F,  J 

1789 

Fletcher,  Grace 

New  Ipswich,  NH 

Bust,  F  J 

1789 

Williams,  Sarah 

Revere 

Bust,  Skeleton,  scythe,  dart,  F,  Sc 

1792 

Chapman,  Micah 

Dennis 

Bust,  F  J 

1801 

Willis,  Eliakim 

Maiden 

Bust,  J 

214 


Lamson  Family  Carvers 


APPENDIX  4:  GENEALOGICAL  CHART  AND  DATA 

Joseph  Lamson 
1658-1722 


Nathaniel 

1692-1755 


WilUam,  Sr. 
1694-1755 


Caleb 
1697-1760 


Joseph 
1728-1789 


Joseph 
1760-1808 


David 

carved  1799 


WilUam,  Jr. 
1719-1759 


Caleb 

1760-1800+ 


John 

1732-1776 


Samuel 
1773-1818 


The  dates  in  the  tables  below  are  approximate  but  may  be  helpful  despite  the  variables. 
This  table  assumes  the  following: 

1)  Joseph  ceased  carving  about  1713  for  the  reasons  given. 

2)  Carvers  began  carving  at  age  fifteen. 

3)  A  carver's  earliest  work  was  lettering. 

4)  Carvers  carved  to  the  date  of  death  unless  otherwise  known. 

5)  The  earliest  carved  figures  are  usually  crudely  carved. 


30+years  Joseph 

5  years  Joseph,  Nathaniel 

1  year  Joseph,  Nathaniel,  Caleb 

30  years  Nathaniel,  Caleb 

4  years  Nathaniel,  Caleb,  Joseph 

8  years  Nathaniel,  Caleb,  Joseph,  John 

5  years  Caleb,  Joseph,  John 
15  years  Joseph,  John 

1  year  Joseph,  John,  Joseph,  Caleb 

12  years  Joseph,  Joseph,  Caleb 

1  year  Joseph,  Joseph,  Caleb,  Samuel 

19  years  Joseph,  Caleb  (?),  Samuel,  David 

10  years  Caleb  (?),  Samuel,  David  (?) 
Caleb  (?),  David  (?) 


1670S-1707 
1707-1712 
1712-1713 
1713  -1743 
1743  -1747 
1747-1755 
1755-1760 
1760 -1775 
1775-1776 
1776-1788 
1788-1789 
1789-1808 
1808-1818 
1818  up 


Note:  The  death  date  of  the  last  Caleb  is  not  known,  and  only  one  date  of  the  David's  carv- 
ing is  known. 


Ralph  L.  Tucker  215 

APPENDIX  5:  LAND  RECORDS 

Exerpts  from  Record  Commissioners  Reports  (Boston)  Vol. 3:189-260 

pg.  189  2  Jan  1681  "...to  Sergt.  Thomas  Welch,  six  Comon  &  a  quarter."  "...to  Thomas 
Welch,  junr,  one  common  and  three  eights  common.." 

pg.  195      Proprietors  1681  #43  Thomas  Welch  2  acres 

pg.  196      1685"Thos  Welch  junr  seven  acres  one  half  and  twenty  poles..." 

pg.  197  "Sgt  Thomas  Welch,  twenty  one  acres,  bounded...  minde  there  is  within  these 
bounds  of  Welch  one  quarter  of  a  acre  left  for  a  common  quarry" 

pg.  198ff  "To  a  Quarry  place  Cont  bounded  north  East'ly  by  the  County  rode  to  Meno- 
tamies.  North  East'ly  by  Richard  Lowden  &  Thomas  Carter,  Alias  the  high  way 
to  Cambridge,  west  South'ly:  by  John  Mousall  West  South'ly.  Minde  Cambridge 
rode  is  South  west'ly."  1685 

pg.  216  "Thomas  Welches  house,  ware  mr  Lampson  now  lives,  from  the  door  of  the  said 
house  to  the  street  is  18  foot  &  1/2"  [from  pg  262  Survey  of  Charlestown  1713- 
1714] 

pg.  218  "Jonathan  Coves  Southwest  corner  of  his  lott  or  pasture  near  the  Quarries 
incroached  very  much  to  the  damage  of  the  said  highway... below  the  Quarry 
hill...  a  little  below  Ralph  Mousell's  Quarrie...  the  said  Ralph  Mousells  Quarrie 
pit..."  1714 

pg.  223  Landing  place  at  bottom  of  Causivay  "From  Temples  fence  to  Lamsons  Shop,  for- 
merly Whittemores  Land  454  feet."  Wliarffe  &  Landing  Place  "...lying  between 
Lamsons  shop  &  Fosdicks  Shop,  measuring  in  the  front  33  feet  4  inches,  &  con- 
tinues said  with  to  low  water  mark,  the  North  corner  of  Fosdicks  Barn 
encroached  near  the  Wharffe  &  Lamsons  Shop  Encroached  the  front  comer." 

pg.  235  "The  Quarry... there  is  about  an  acre  of  Land  between  Hunnewells  &  Rands:" 
the  bounds  are  given 

pg.  236  "..formerly  the  Quarry  Hill..."  Penny  Ferry  Road  "...From  Whittermores  Land, 
where  the  house  formerly  was,  just  above  Lamsons,  across  to  Alfords  Fence  is  53 
feet." 

pg.  238  6th  Range  way  starts  measuring  on  Menotomy  Road  "...to  the  Quarrie  Still 
Southerly  79  rods. ..said  Quarrie  being  on  Kents  Street."  "...to  Watson's,  formerly 
Quarrie  Hill..." 

pg.  243  "24th  There  is  a  wharffe  and  landing  Place  between  Mr  Fosdicke  Shop  &  Mr 
Lamsons  Shop,  which  runs  to  low  water  mark  which  belongs  to  the  Town."  2 
March  1767 

pg.  256  "...from  Mr  Lamsons  gate  to  the  east  corner  of  Mr  Smiths  land,  opposite,  is  125 
feet..."  Poivder  House  Road 

pg.  260  "Dirty  Marsh  Then  we  measured  the  road  leading  to  dirty  marsh  (so  called), 
from  Mousalls  gate,  or  Lamsons,  through  Mr  Andrew  Kettells  land,  47  rods  11 
feet,  in  a  northerly  direction..." 


216  Lamson  Family  Carvers 


APPENDIX  6:  DATA  ON  ALL  LAMSON  STONES 

This  data  is  mostly  from  personal  observation  and  many  photographs,  some  of  which  are 
not  easily  readable,  or  which  do  not  include  the  whole  stone.  Other  data  is  from  notes  or 
letters  from  correspondents. 


Tympanum 

no.  of  stones 

Death's-heads 

824 

draped 
browless 

273 
94 

Cherub 

221 

with  fig  footstones 

19 

draped 
Fig  in  tympanum 
Rower  in  tympanum 
Bust  /  figure  /  Gabriel 
Tree /urn 

9 

80 
78 
35 
25 

Leaf  in  tympanum 
Coat  of  arms 

19 
6 

Death's-heads  and  cherub 

4 

Cherub  and  Tree  &  urn 

3 

Strawberry  vine 
Other 

3 
6 

No  information 

Frieze 

284 

no  frieze 

with  frieze 

31 

Downleaf  stones 

77 

3 
403 

Imp  stones 
Death's-head  stones 

34 
421 

0 

Cherub  &  death's-head 

4 

204 

Cherub  stone 

24 

19 

Tree  &  urn  stones 

0 

660 

560 

Finial 

22  DEATH  SYMBOLS 


15 

Crossbones  and  hourglass 

3 

Crossbones  alone 

2 

Hourglass  alone 

2 

Large  imps 

158  FACES 

51 

fish  faces 

1681  -1704/5 

63 

male  faces 

1704-1713 

38 

female  faces 

1705  -1717 

2 

male  &  female  faces 

1708  &  1712 

4 

busts 

1709 

Ralph  L.  Tucker  217 


649  OTHER 

376 

disk 

113 

flower 

110 

coil 

13 

coil  leaf 

11 

star 

5 

weeping  disk 

8 

leaf  alone 

10 

other  (  odd,  broken,  etc) 

196  NOTHING  IN  FINIAL 
409  DATA  NOT  AVAILABLE 


Side  Border 

Number  of  stones 

Date  used 

Fig  and  leaf 

176 

1651  -1772 

Leaf 

167 

1688  -1809 

Fruit 

144 

1681 -1766 

Lines 

110 

1742-1803 

Downleaf 

108 

1675-1714 

Leaf  and  gourd 

106 

1693-1721 

Coil  leaf 

70 

1679-1746 

Vine 

38 

1689-1809 

Coil  leaf  &  fig 

18 

1723-1760 

Odd  fruit 

16 

1704-1712 

Fat  leaf 

10 

1709-1761 

Other 

32 

No  information 

475 
TOTAL  1430 

1662-1808 

218 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


Fig.  1  Overview  of  the  Protestant  Cemetery. 
Anonymous  photo,  c.  1880. 


219 


THE  PROTESTANT  CEMETERY  IN  FLORENCE  AND 
ANGLO-AMERICAN  AniTUDES  TOWARD  ITALY 

James  A.  Freeman 

When  Americans  or  Britons  died  in  Florence  during  the  last  century, 
either  while  travelling  or  after  voluntary  exile,  their  gravemarkers  some- 
times eternalized  their  mixed  judgment  of  the  city  (and  of  Italy  in  gener- 
al). No  matter  how  much  northern  visitors  appreciated  the  low  costs, 
history,  art,  climate  and  scenery  offered  by  the  queen  of  Tuscany,  they 
rejected  the  current  inhabitants  and  their  burial  customs.  The  Protestant 
Cemetery  in  Florence  symbolizes  this  curiously  binary  response  to  Italy, 
an  attraction /aversion  reflex  notable  amongst  those  who  spoke  English. 

Florence  has  always  been  a  mecca  for  pilgrims  eager  to  improve 
something  in  their  lives,  but  the  earlier  stream  of  aristocratic  travellers 
was  augmented  in  the  1800s  by  a  steadily  increasing  flood  of  sightseers 
from  many  social  levels.  So  many  newcomers  expressed  themselves  in 
the  same  way  that  almost  any  of  them  can  be  quoted  to  demonstrate 
what  most  grand  tourists  felt.  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley's  rapturous,  "I  have 
seldom  seen  a  city  so  lovely  at  first  sight,"  echoed  the  visitors'  initial  joy. 
Writing  to  Mary  Shelley  on  August  20, 1818,  he  painted  a  word  picture  of 
what  innumerable  others  had  noticed  or  would  notice: 

You  see  three  or  four  bridges,  one  apparently  supported  by  Corinthian 
pillars,  and  the  white  sails  of  the  boats,  relieved  by  the  deep  green  of  the 
forest  which  comes  to  the  water's  edge,  and  the  sloping  hills  covered  with 
bright  villas  on  every  side.  Domes  and  steeples  rise  on  all  sides,  and  the 
cleanliness  is  remarkably  great.  On  the  other  side  there  are  the  foldings  of 
the  Vale  of  Arno  above,  first  the  hills  of  olive  and  vine,  then  the  chestnut 
woods,  and  then  the  blue  and  misty  pine  forests  which  invest  the  aerial 
Apennines  that  fade  in  the  distance. i 

Once  there,  Atlantic-based  visitors  usually  revelled  in  Florentine 
activities.  Some,  like  the  enthusiastic  Irishwoman  Lady  Morgan, 
methodically  did  the  sights  (the  published  account  of  her  1819-20  jour- 
ney fills  two  substantial  volumes).  Others,  like  Shelley  when  he  sat  in  the 
Cascine  Park  and  composed  his  "Ode  to  the  West  Wind,"  responded  to 
less  specific  yet  still  powerful  emanations  from  the  city.  Its  magic 
inspired  parents  as  well  as  poets:  in  1820,  William  Edward  and  Frances 
Nightingale  named  their  new-born  daughter  for  the  fabled  town.^  Visi- 


220  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


tors  used  it  in  ways  that  ranged  from  the  expected  to  the  idiosyncratic: 
WilHam  Dean  Howells,  like  many  lesser-known  sightseers,  sought  out 
one  street  mentioned  in  George  Eliot's  Romola  (the  historical  novel  of 
Savonarola's  time),  while  Edmund  Gosse  saw  the  city's  two  different 
rivers  as  private  symbols  for  his  father's  irreconcilable  religious  and  sci- 
entific aspects.3 

However,  behind  this  adulation  lurked  a  determined  stand-offish- 
ness. Balancing  one's  admiration  of  things  Italian  with  aversion  for  the 
country's  people  became  a  linguistic  formula.  For  example,  a  precocious 
fourteen-year  old  girl  wrote  in  her  diary  for  Tuesday,  November  17, 1817, 
"this  country  with  all  the  charms  of  climatel,]  the  fine  arts  and  all  the 
richness  and  beauty  of  nature  bears  but  weakly  a  comparison  to  Eng- 
land. Nature  is  in  perfection[,l  but  mankind  is  so  degraded  by  vice  that 
people  of  a  better  nation  tremble  at  the  recital  of  their  dreadful  lives."  In 
the  same  tone,  a  mere  four  months  after  praising  the  majestic  Tuscan 
landscape  to  Mary,  Shelley  wrote  Thomas  Love  Peacock,  "External 
nature  in  these  delightful  regions  contrasts  with  and  compensates  for  the 
deformity  and  degradation  of  humanity."^ 

This  propensity  to  resist  Italian  customs  also  inaugurated  behavioral 
formulas.  English-speaking  tourists  who  felt  indisposed  bypassed  the 
ancient  pharmacy  near  Santa  Maria  Novella  to  patronize  the  Farmacia 
Inglese  on  Via  Tornabuoni;  those  who  wished  to  expand  their  minds 
read  at  the  British  Institute  Library;  those  with  spiritual  yearnings  wor- 
shipped at  St.  James'  Episcopalian  or  St.  Mark's  Anglican  churches. 
Whether  in  Florence  for  short  or  long  visits,  many  strenuously  pretend- 
ed to  be  still  at  home  or  among  more  familiar  people.  In  1860,  George 
Eliot  stayed  at  a  Swiss-owned  pension  while  beginning  Romola.  Return- 
ing the  next  year  with  her  companion  George  Lewes,  Eliot  emphasized 
how  little  contact  they  had  with  residents:  he  spent  his  time  in  the  library 
doing  background  research,  and,  together,  they  visited  only  Mrs.  Trol- 
lope  or  walked  at  sunset,  making  sure  to  avoid  "the  slow  crowds  on  the 
Lung'  Arno."  Likewise,  the  expatriate  Brownings  remained  essentially 
British,  praising  the  movement  for  Italian  unity  and  choosing  burial  in 
the  city  for  Elizabeth,  but  mistrusting  their  Florentine  servants.  The  testy 
author  of  Imaginary  Conversations,  Walter  Savage  Land  or  (1775-1864), 
also  encouraged  Italy's  rebellion  against  the  Austrians  (he  sold  his  watch 
to  finance  Garibaldi's  campaign  in  Sicily)  and  chose  to  be  interred  in  Flo- 
rence. Having  spent  two  decades  in  the  city,  though,  Landor  took  "no 


James  A.  Freeman  221 


interest  whatever  in  the  affairs  of  the  Itahans.  I  visit  none  of  them:  I 
admit  none  of  them  within  my  doors"  (he  pummeled  Itahan  workmen 
who  displeased  him  and  once  threw  out  his  landlord  when  the  poor 
man  forgot  to  remove  his  hat  in  Landor's  presence). ^ 

The  divided  reaction  of  Anglo-Saxon  visitors  did  not  go  unnoticed. 
Personifying  them,  L.  Villari  summed  up  the  dualities  that  Italians 
sensed:  "We  pretend  to  love  Italy,  they  say,  yet  have  no  liking  for  Italians, 
do  not  care  to  know  them....  Accordingly  he  [the  native]  is  all  the  more 
puzzled  by  the  attitude  of  the  travelling  English,  who  unite  deep  rever- 
ence for  the  Italy  of  the  past  with  open  indifference  to  the  Italy  of  today."^ 
Villari's  description  held  true  for  Britons  and  the  relatively  smaller  num- 
ber of  American  visitors.  They,  too,  alternated  between  reverence  and 
revulsion.  Mark  Twain  enjoyed  the  city  while  composing  Pudd'head  Wil- 
son during  1892-93  (the  chestnut  cake  was  as  good  as  in  Dante's  day,  and 
he  loved  "the  most  dream-like  and  enchanting  sunsets  to  be  found  on 
any  planet")^;  however,  he  had  become  so  lost  during  an  all-night  ram- 
ble on  his  first  trip  that  he  neglected  the  sights  and  snorted,  "My  experi- 
ences of  Florence  were  chiefly  unpleasant.  I  will  change  the  topic." 

Throughout  the  nineteenth  century,  then,  English  and  Americans 
strolled  on  both  sides  of  the  Arno,  eager  to  dream  in  the  Medici  palace 
but  loath  to  notice  some  flesh-and-blood  contadino  selling  his  vegetables. 
The  place  they  wished  to  see  was  the  floridly  romantic  one  in  Henry 
Holiday's  popular  painting  "Dante  and  Beatrice."  It  shows  the  love- 
struck  poet  holding  his  heart  when  his  lady  approaches  (a  moment 
familiar  to  readers  of  his  Vita  Nuova)  as  well  as  landmarks  along  the 
Arno  (especially  the  Ponte  Vecchio).  Like  other  auglosassoni  in  more 
remote  countries,  Egypt,  say,  and  India,  travellers  tried  to  emulate  Ali 
Baba  in  the  cave,  gazing  upon  treasures  while  nervously  avoiding  any 
touch.  They  preferred  to  see  the  city  as  a  vast  museum  empty  of  every- 
one except  (as  John  Ruskin  phrased  it  in  the  mid-1 870s)  "English  Trav- 
ellers" studying  "Christian  Art."  Learned  aficionadas  like  Susan  and 
Joanna  Horner  supplied  elaborate  directions,  chronologies  and  historical 
anecdotes  so  that  even  the  newcomer  might  take  enriching  Walks  in  Flo- 
rence without  the  need  of  a  native  cicerone.^ 

The  Protestant  Cemetery  at  Porta  a  Pinti  (often  miscalled  the  "Eng- 
lish" Cemetery)  accepted  inhumations  between  1828  and  1877  and  sym- 
bolizes the  cultural  bias  against  Mediterranean  custom  displayed  by  the 
very  pilgrims  who  had  sought  out  this  eminently  southern  city.  Origi- 


222  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


nally,  the  cemetery  lay  at  the  city's  northern  outskirts,  a  quiet  zone,  usu- 
ally safe  from  desecration  by  Catholic  zealots.^  Much  of  it  was  built  over 
the  ruined  Ingesuati  convent;  part  of  it  touched  old  walls  reinforced 
under  Michelangelo's  direction  to  defend  the  city  against  mercenary 
armies  of  Germans  and  Spaniards  led  by  Charles  V  during  the  siege  of 
1529-30.  Thanks  to  the  progressive  plans  of  engineer  Carlo  Reistammer, 
the  ramparts  were  torn  down  in  the  early  1820s  and  a  broad  traffic  cir- 
cumvallation  built  around  the  8,000  square  meter  oval. 

By  design  or  accident,  this  cemetery  conformed  to  the  most  modern 
European  ideas  of  beauty  and  utility  For  roughly  a  quarter  century 
before  its  opening,  theorists  had  recommended  that  cemeteries  be  built 
outside  of  cities  on  elevated  sites,  open  to  purifying  north  winds,  and 
bordered  by  ornamental  trees,  which  would  sweeten  the  air,  rather  than 
by  walls.io  A  photo  taken  toward  the  end  of  the  century  shows  this 
model  burial  ground,  facing  the  scenic  hills  Shelley  had  admired,  a  per- 
fect locale  for  dreamless  sleep  (Fig.  D.n  It  quickly  became  a  goal  for  vis- 
itors. The  travel  writer  John  Stoddard  advertised  its  picturesque  charms 
two  decades  after  it  closed  by  stating,  "There  is  a  burial-place  in  Flo- 
rence, dearer  by  far  to  all  American  hearts  in  its  simplicity  than  even  the 
magnificent  Santa  Croce.  It  is  the  Protestant  Cemetery''^^ 

Today,  however,  even  before  ringing  the  portiere's  bell,  the  modern 
visitor  senses  a  gap  between  what  the  tenants  wanted  -  a  calm,  green 
knoll  from  which  to  look  back  on  the  monuments  of  quattrocento  intellect 
-  and  what  they  got.  Thanks  to  the  ironies  of  history,  that  bucolic  spot, 
renamed  Piazzale  Donatello,  has  become  a  traffic  island  which  drivers 
notice  only  because  it  complicates  their  straight  avenue.  Vespas  and  yel- 
low double-decker  buses  noisily  jockey  for  position  and  disregard  sleep- 
ers on  the  hill.  Five  famous  paintings  by  the  Swiss  Arnold  Bocklin 
emphasize  the  change.  Each  "Island  of  the  Dead"  (one  at  New  York's 
Metropolitan  Museum)  was  inspired  by  Porta  a  Pinti  after  Bocklin 
buried  his  infant  daughter  there  in  its  last  year,  1877.  The  canvases  com- 
municate a  silent  otherworldliness  that  contrasts  to  the  current  tumult. 
Famous  as  this  metropolitan  burial  ground  became,  it  could  not  exempt 
itself  from  the  general  European  pattern  described  by  Philippe  Aries: 
"the  cemetery  had  in  about  1830  been  situated  outside  the  city  but  was 
encompassed  by  urban  growth  and  abandoned  toward  1870  for  a  new 
site."" 

Within,  too,  the  Cimitero  Protestante  seems  busy.  Even  if  members  of 


James  A.  Freeman  223 


the  Swiss  Evangelical  Reformed  Church,  the  first  and  current  owners, 
had  originally  envisioned  a  simple  burial  ground  like  the  Old  Protestant 
Cemetery  in  Rome,  they  ended  up  with  a  crowded  necropolis  superfi- 
cially resembling  models  in  the  nearby  city  (San  Miniato,  for  example).  It 
houses  1,409  people  from  at  least  sixteen  nations.  English  are  the  most 
numerous  (760)  and  explain  its  epithet.  But  Swiss  (433),  North  Ameri- 
cans (eighty-seven),  Italians  (eighty-four)  and  Russians  (fifty-four)  lie 
with  Germans,  Hungarians,  and  Poles.  In  life,  many  might  have  pre- 
ferred the  company  of  their  own  countrymen;  here,  they  lose  their 
national  identities  and,  obedient  to  Italian  concerns  about  Cathohc  or 
non-Catholic,  accept  new  neighbors. 

Two  main  paths  cross  at  right  angles  in  the  center  of  the  oval  and 
almost  hold  the  many  monuments  in  a  perilous  balance.  Otherwise, 
there  is  no  obvious  visual  symmetry.  The  columnar  rond-point  erected  at 
the  paths'  crossing  by  Frederick  William  IV  of  Prussia  in  1858  does  little 
to  discipline  a  viewer's  eye.  The  monarch  envisioned  a  general  union  of 
Protestant  sects  and  offered  protection  to  the  Evangelicals,  a  necessity 
before  the  acts  of  religious  toleration  went  into  effect  during  the  early 
1860s.  Frederick's  project  was  darkened  by  two  strokes  in  1857,  and  his 
cross-topped  pillar,  although  connoting  political  order,  is  literally 
obscured  by  stately  cypresses.  Their  natural  uniformity  alone  organizes 
the  varied  human  memorials  beneath  them. 

Crowded  though  Porta  a  Pinti  may  be  (like  many  contemporary 
cemeteries  in  Italy  and  elsewhere),  three  important  features  distinguish 
it  from  surrounding  camposanti  and,  indeed,  from  the  majority  of  burial 
grounds  everywhere.  It  cannot  be  called  a  representative  resting  place 
where  a  statistically  average  number  of  aristocrats  and  poor  sleep 
together.  Most  graveyards  contain  native  citizens  from  all  social  classes, 
some  famous,  others  who  saved  money  all  their  lives  to  purchase  a  plot 
and  marker.  Genoa's  dramatic  hillside  Staglieno  cemetery,  for  one,  shel- 
ters Giuseppe  Mazzini  and  many  of  his  renowned  mille,  the  "thousand" 
who  liberated  the  nation  from  Austria,  as  well  as  a  majority  of  ordinary 
subjects.  In  Piazzale  Donatello,  however,  many  foreign  celebrities 
repose.  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  typifies  an  elite  group  that  flourished 
away  from  its  native  lands.  No  everyday  person  inspired  Swinburne  to 
compose  an  epitaph  such  as  now  appears  on  the  worn  stone  covering 
Landor's  remains.  Arthur  Hugh  Clough  (1819-1861),  once  the  star  pupil 
at  Thomas  Arnold's  Rugby  School,  husband  of  Florence  Nightingale's 


224 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


cousin,  protege  of  Emerson,  Longfellow,  Lowell  and  Charles  Eliot  Nor- 
ton, is  also  interred  here.  His  death,  far  from  Anglo  communities, 
prompted  Matthew  Arnold's  "Thyrsis,"  one  of  the  most  notable  pastoral 
elegies  in  English  literature.  The  famous  American  sculptor  Hiram  Pow- 
ers (1805-1873),  praised  for  his  portrait  busts  and  neo-classical  nudes, 
moved  to  Florence  in  1837  and  stayed  near  the  source  of  his  glittering 
carrara  marble.  Close  to  both  these  men,  in  a  stately  sarcophagus,  repos- 
es James  Lorimer  Graham  (1838-1876),  the  respected  editor  of  Graham's 
Magazine  (Fig.  2).  He  enthusiastically  accepted  President  Grant's 
appointment  as  Consul  General  in  Florence  and,  exceeding  his  charge, 
sought  out  a  wide  variety  of  people  to  help.  He  and  his  wife  provided 
quarters  in  their  Villa  Orsini  on  Via  Valfonda  for  Claire  Claremont, 
mother  of  Byron's  Allegra;  at  Christmas,  they  sold  conspicuously  non- 
Italian  evergreen  trees  and  mistletoe  along  the  Arno  to  benefit  city  pau- 
pers. When  Graham  died  at  age  thirty-eight,  Florentines  mourned  him, 
and  Swinburne  wrote  a  moving  elegy  for  his  burial.^^ 

The  high  percentage  of  notable  exiles  makes  the  Protestant  Cemetery 
unlike  nearby  Italian  ones  for  a  second  reason.  Few  families  repose 
together.  Porta  a  Pinti  accepted  inhumations  for  barely  half  a  century,  so 


Fig.  2  Memorial  to  James  Lorimer  Graham,  Jr.  (1838-1876). 


James  A.  Freeman  225 


the  linkages  are  restricted  to  husbands  and  wives  or  parents  and  chil- 
dren, and  these  mainly  among  continental  families.  Perhaps  the  non- 
conformists had  been  prepared  psychologically  for  separation  by  the 
Protestant  emphasis  upon  direct  communication,  unmediated  by  clergy 
or  family,  between  God  and  individual  believers. 

The  estrangement  that  death  brings  to  any  survivors  here  redupli- 
cates itself,  however:  these  sleepers  had  left  our  bright  world,  as  every- 
one must,  but  they  departed  from  Florence,  not  their  familiar  London  or 
Boston  or  Basle.  According  to  John  Morley  and  James  Stevens  Curl,  mid- 
century  English  speakers  eased  the  acceptance  of  death  in  their  own 
lands  with  consoling  rituals.  In  Florence,  several  Hope-and-anchor  or 
child-soul-flying-to-heaven  statues  display  this  characteristic  Victorian 
optimism.  Nonetheless,  the  general  impression  is  of  individualism  in 
death.  Contemporary  painters  sometimes  implied  that  dying  anywhere 
still  held  much  terror.  Their  canvases  remind  us  how,  unlike  most  deaths 
in  Florence,  these  of  foreigners  happened  among  strangers  rather  than 
kin  and  must  have  caused  special  anxiety.is 

One  extraordinary  monument  in  Porta  a  Pinti,  a  jarringly  medieval 
reaper  erected  by  a  fond  father  and  brother  for  a  17-year  old  girl,  under- 
scores the  isolation  required  because  of  citizenship  or  religion.  Andrea  di 
Mariano  Casentini  (1853-1870)  rests  under  a  scythe-wielding  skeleton 
that  clashes  with  the  usual  mid-nineteenth  century  emblems  of  consola- 
tion (Fig.  3).  Rather  than  easing  the  survivors'  grief,  it  preaches  a  moral 
more  reminiscent  of  Savonarola  and  Cotton  Mather  than  John  Wesley. 
The  skeleton  suggests  how  tenuous  was  the  supposed  resignation  to 
death,  at  least  among  some  exiles. 

A  final  distinctive  feature:  the  memorials  of  these  family-less  nota- 
bles may  differ  from  one  another,  but  each  resolutely  marks  the  perma- 
nent abode  of  the  deceased.  Tenants  disregarded  the  European  custom 
(employed  as  well  in  New  Orleans'  Saint  Louis  cemeteries)  of  burying 
the  dead  for  a  few  years  and  then  digging  up  the  remains  so  they  might 
be  reinterred  in  a  wall  niche  (even  today,  the  normal  subterranean  tenure 
in  Venice's  island  cemetery,  San  Michele,  is  a  mere  ten  years). ^^  Rather, 
these  varied  stones  imply  a  final  abode  in  which  the  loved  one  can  rest 
forever,  free  from  translation  as  soon  as  the  fee  for  below-ground  privi- 
lege has  been  exhausted.  Like  the  English  dead  in  Thomas  Gray's  coun- 
try churchyard,  "Each  [is]  in  his  narrow  cell  forever  laid."i'' 

This  permanence  may  be  due  to  the  absence  of  an  established  church 


226 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


Fig.  3  Memorial  to  Andrea  di  Mariano  Casentini  (1853-1870). 

with  adjacent  open  ground  (the  Evangelical  Church's  historian  Andre 
lists  at  least  six  buildings  in  Florence  used  for  worship  during  years  that 
the  cemetery  was  open).  Also,  social  custom  changed,  and  many  sur- 
vivors preferred  to  let  the  loved  one  remain  in  the  city.  An  earlier  habit  of 


James  A.  Freeman  227 


shipping  non-Catholic  bodies  to  Livorno  became  difficult  when  the  Flo- 
rentine Protestant  community  grew.  Because  expatriates  tried  to  cling  to 
practices  of  their  original  lands,  while  also  adjusting  to  meet  local  needs, 
the  segregation  by  class,  the  deemphasis  of  family,  and  the  habit  of  eter- 
nal inhumation  should  not  surprise  us. 

What  might  give  us  pause,  however,  are  the  obvious  ways  that  the 
monuments  in  the  Protestant  cemetery,  which  range  from  simple  to 
extravagant,  defy  most  concessions  to  regional  custom.  Only  one  head- 
stone, whose  year  cannot  be  read,  conforms  to  a  common  Italian  type. 
Although  tall  grass  now  grows  from  the  plot  in  front  of  the  curved, 
upright  slab,  it  bears,  in  the  fashion  of  mid-century  stones  on  both  sides 
of  the  Atlantic,  a  picture  of  the  deceased.  The  touching  epitaph,  though, 
appears  to  be  quite  Mediterranean.  Twenty-three-year  old  Bianca  Bian- 
chini  died  after  less  than  one  month  of  marriage.  Her  motto  turns  upon 
a  conceit:  "Povera  Bianca  /  U  tuo  velo  minziale  /  dopo  24  gionii  /  si  cambid  in 
drappo  fimereo"  ("Poor  Bianca.  Your  wedding  veil,  after  twenty  four  days, 
was  changed  into  a  funeral  wrapping").  Such  sentiment  might  seem 
more  in  keeping  with  the  flamboyant  Italians  than  the  rational  northern- 
ers. True,  John  Dryden  had  expressed  the  same  paradox  when  he  wrote 
these  lines  "Upon  the  Death  of  Lord  Hastings"  in  1649:  "Must  noble 
Hastings  immaturely  die,  /  The  honor  of  his  ancient  family,  /  Beauty 
and  Learning  thus  together  meet,  /  To  bring  a  Winding  for  a  Wedding- 
sheet!"  But  the  English  author  was  barely  nineteen,  and  the  taste  of  his 
age  admitted  metaphysical  wit.  A  parallel  conceit  occasionally  appears 
on  English  stones.  Ainsworth's  Magazine  for  1842  records  an  inscription 
"at  Kensal  Green"  that  complements  that  of  Bianca:  "The  coffin  must  be 
her  bridal  bed,  /  The  winding  sheet  must  wrap  her  head."  John  Morley 
rightly  characterizes  the  verse  as  "ineptly  romantic,"  and  1  suspect  that 
the  English  sleeper  came  from  a  social  class  below  that  of  most  Anglo- 
Florentines,  i^ 

The  concentrated  emotion  evident  in  Bianca's  italianate  stone  seems 
to  contrast  with  the  severe  factuality  commemorating  another  prema- 
turely dead  bride,  this  one  an  Englishwoman.  William  Holman  Hunt, 
the  Pre-Raphaelite  painter,  married  Fanny  Waugh  on  December  28, 1865. 
He  was  determined  to  show  her  the  Holy  Land  (he  had  visited  it  in  the 
previous  decade),  but  a  cholera  epidemic  diverted  the  newly-weds  to 
Fiesole.  There  Fanny  died  at  age  thirty-three,  soon  after  giving  birth  to  a 
child  also  destined  to  perish.  The  memorial  Hunt  designed  is  a  curvilin- 


228 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


ear  domed  coffin  resting  on  foam-like  stone  which,  in  turn,  sits  upon  a 
soHd  rectangular  pediment  (Fig.  4).  The  simple  plaque  attached  to  the 
north  side  of  the  base,  the  one  facing  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning's  mon- 
ument, reads,  "FANNY  /  the  wife  of  /  W.  HOLMAN  HUNT  /  died  in 
florence  Dec.  20. 1866  /  in  the  first  year  of  her  marriage."  Restraint  and  a 
hope  of  salvation  mingle  -  the  streamlined  coffin  has  cross-like  decora- 
tions at  either  end  that  result  from  an  ornamental  fillet  resembling  a  true- 
love  knot.  Hunt's  piety  apparently  furnished  him  with  a  security  that 
needed  no  mannerist  cleverness  to  express  itself. 

But  the  same  memorial  that  announces  Hunt's  resistance  to  Italy 
("one  who  sees  her  young  is  lost")  also  communicates  another  gesture, 
of  personal  guilt,  perhaps,  or  florid  romantic  despair.  Hunt  anxiously 
supervised  the  carving  of  this  marker  (a  common  ritual  for  survivors).  If 
cemeteries  must  sum  up  the  deceased,  they  also  materialize  fantasies  of 
the  living.  Hunt's  life  had  already  been  complicated  by  questions  of  inti- 
macy. His  paintings  reveal  a  preoccupation  with  sexuality.  Timothy 
Hilton  notes  how  "the  Shakesperean  scenes  which  fascinate  Hunt  are 
those  in  which  are  displayed  a  strong  sense  of  sin  and  sexual  guilt." 
Illustrating  Measure  For  Measure  in  1860,  for  instance.  Hunt  chooses  the 


Fig.  4  Memorial  to  Fanny  Waugh  Hunt  (1833-1866). 


James  A.  Freeman 


229 


Fig.  5  William  Holman  Hunt,  "Isabella  and  the  Pot  of  Basil,"  1867. 
Courtesy  Delaware  Art  Museum,  Wilmington 


230  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


moment  when  Isabella  reveals  to  her  brother  Claudio  that  she  refused  to 
sleep  with  Angelo,  the  temporary  ruler,  in  exchange  for  a  pardon  from 
death  for  the  helpless  Claudio.  In  another  instance  ("A  Street  Scene  in 
Cairo:  The  Lantern  Maker's  Courtship"),  Hunt  pictured  a  grinning  Arab 
lantern  maker  who  feels  the  contours  of  his  beloved's  face  beneath  her 
veil.  This  interest  in  disovering  a  hidden  lover,  here  expressed  in  a  play- 
fully erotic  way,  reappears  in  his  illustration  for  John  Keats'  poem 
"Isabella  and  the  Pot  of  Basil"  (Fig.  5).  The  macabre  tale,  originally  in 
Boccaccio's  Decameron,  tells  how  the  distraught  Isabella  learned  from  her 
lover's  ghost  that  he  had  been  murdered  by  her  snobbish  brothers.  She 
digs  up  his  head  and  hides  it  in  a  pot  of  basil,  which  she  visits  daily  and 
waters  with  her  tears. i^ 

I  suggest  that  Hunt's  anxiety  about  the  dark  trinity  of  god-sex-death 
encodes  itself  in  the  outwardly  simple  sarcophagus  he  chose  for  Fanny. 
Its  rounded  end  copies  the  shape  of  the  basil  pot,  and  it  may  recall  those 
many  hours  that  Fanny,  sick  with  her  difficult  pregnancy,  posed  in 
scorching  heat  for  sketches  of  Isabella.  A  portrait  of  Fanny  finished  in 
1868  shows  her  with  a  neat  bow  at  her  throat  -  reminiscent  of  the  fillet  on 
the  sarcophagus.  Behind  her,  a  mirror  reflects  the  chandelier,  a  curved 
urn,  and  a  shallow  glass  bowl  four  times.  Possibly  the  painter  reused  the 
familiar  shapes  for  Fanny's  monument  because  he  longed  for  her  to 
return  just  as,  in  his  painting,  the  lights  and  the  curved  objects  on  the 
mantel  repeat  their  existence.^o 

Many  markers  for  other  English  speakers  in  the  Protestant  Cemetery 
resisted  Italian  culture  by  claiming  that  the  deceased's  real  life  was  lived 
far  from  Florence.  Like  the  English  in  Victoria,  British  Columbia,  who 
planted  old  world  yew,  holly  and  boxwood  trees  in  Ross  Bay  Cemetery 
so  that  the  new  world  pines  would  not  dominate  their  last  home,  the 
planners  of  several  stones  in  Florence  wanted  to  recall  those  lands  the 
dead  had  left  behind,  not  the  one  in  which  they  died.  Sir  David  Dumb- 
reek  (1805-1876),  a  professional  soldier  originally  from  Scotland,  served 
in  the  Crimea  and  advertised  his  military  identity  by  displaying  five 
medals,  including  the  K.C.B.,  on  his  stone  (Fig.  6).  Gilbert  and  Sullivan's 
H.M.S.  Pinafore  (1878)  laughs  at  the  inept  Sir  Joseph  Porter  and  his 
K.C.B.,  but  Sir  David's  memorial  communicates  a  patriotic  seriousness 
unlike  that  of  a  comic  "monarch  of  the  sea."  Dumbreck's  classical 
upright  slab  and  simple  iron  fence  mark  off  a  space  appropriate  for  one 
who  respected  tradition  and  clear  boundaries.  His  method  of  eternaliz- 


James  A.  Freeman 


231 


Fig.  6  Memorial  to  Sir  David  Dumbreck  (1805-1876). 


232  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


ing  martial  accomplishment  reappears  in  northern  monuments.  A 
French  nurse  major  ("Infermiere  Major")  born  in  the  decade  of  Sir 
David's  death,  Maman  Perdon  (1872-1954)  lies  in  the  cemetery  of  St.  Vin- 
cent, Paris,  and  displays  twelve  medals  on  her  uniform.21 

The  marker  of  another  soldier,  "LIEUTN  GENERAL  JOHN  FOXE  / 
OF  NEWCASTLE  IRELAND  /  WHO  DEPARTED  THIS  LIFE  THE  26  OF 
FEBRUARY  1837  AGED  67,"  deftly  combines  southern  and  northern 
motifs  to  emphasize  his  allegiance  to  the  British  Isles  (Fig.  7).  At  the  cen- 
ter of  Foxe's  cross  is  featured  a  pelican  in  its  piety,  found  throughout 
Europe  as  an  emblem  of  sacrificial  love.  Dante  calls  Jesus  "nostro  pelli- 
cano,'"^"^  and  recalls  the  long  identification  of  Christ  with  the  bird  that 
reputedly  revives  its  young  by  lacerating  its  own  breast  and  feeding 
them  with  his  blood.  However,  as  if  to  prove  the  truth  of  Foxe's  pilgrim 
motto  ("THE  JUST  PASSETH  THROUGH  DEATH  UNTO  LIFE"),  the 
upright  and  two  arms  of  his  almost-  Celtic  cross  echo  the  shape  of  the 
three  tri-lobed  shamrocks  pictured  on  the  end  pieces.  This  plant  directs 
one's  attention,  not  to  Christendom  in  general,  but  to  Ireland.  Shamrocks 
may  indicate  his  belief  in  the  Trinity;  still,  their  most  immediate  associa- 
tion for  a  countryman  would  be  geographical,  not  theological.  The  Gen- 
eral's family  crest  at  the  base  adds  a  further  element  to  this  bi-cultural 
cross  and  creates  a  new  triad  of  adopted  nation  /  original  homeland  / 
family  that  bespeaks  a  longing  for  personal  significance  no  matter  what 
the  immediate  region  might  be. 

A  similar  urge  to  pretend  that  the  deceased  lay  under  familiar  skies 
may  be  felt  when  one  stands  before  the  memorial  to  Theodore  Parker 
(1810-1860)  (Fig.  8).  The  famous  Boston  transcendentalist  minister,  whom 
his  friend  Emerson  called  "our  Savonarola"  because  he  spoke  so  elo- 
quently against  the  Mexican  War  and  in  favor  of  John  Brown,  runaway 
slaves  and  Native  Americans,  rests  under  a  dignified  protrait-and-legend 
marker.  John  Hart  sculpted  it  shortly  after  his  death  and  meant  to  remind 
visitors  of  Parker's  amazing  oratorical  skills.  Across  the  wide  ocean, 
Leonard  Wood  (1774-1864),  another  noted  preacher,  sleeps  in  the  Phillips 
Academy  Cemetery,  Andover,  Massachusetts,  facing  Harriet  Beecher 
Stowe  (Fig.  9).  Wood's  marker,  sadly  worn  now,  once  displayed  a  striking 
profile  and  engraved  biography,  and  shows  how  traditional  was  Parker's 
monument  (as  if  to  reaffirm  Parker's  New  England  identity,  a  Massachu- 
setts pine  was  originally  planted  behind  the  stone  in  Florence).^^ 

The  two  clearest  reminders  of  a  distant  homeland  mark  the  graves  of 


James  A.  Freeman 


233 


Fig.  7  Memorial  to  Lieutenant  General  John  Foxe  (1770-1837). 


234 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


Fig.  8  Memorial  to  Theodore  Parker  (1810-1860). 


James  A.  Freeman 


235 


Fig.  9  Memorial  to  Rev.  Leonard  Wood  (1774-1864). 
Philips  Academy  Cemetery,  Andover,  Mass. 


236 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  (1806-1861)  and  Frances  Trollope  (1780- 
1863).  On  June  29,  1861,  Mrs.  Browning  died  in  Robert's  arms,  having 
just  kissed  him.  Her  burial  took  place  on  Monday,  July  1,  at  7  p.m. 
Although  she  had  worshipped  with  Dissenters  during  their  fifteen-year 
residence  in  the  city,  Robert  preferred  to  hear  "those  only  words"  which 
began  the  Anglican  service.  Thus,  the  chaplain  of  the  English  church 
officiated.  Soon  afterward,  Robert  sketched  the  preliminary  design  for  a 
monument;  Lord  Frederic  Leighton  did  the  detailed  plan;  Giovannozzi 
sculpted  it.  Leighton  already  had  an  affinity  for  the  Brownings.  His  sen- 
timental picture  of  honeymooners  who  hold  hands  while  the  man  draws 
might  have  illustrated  his  friends'  loving  relationship.  Robert,  in  turn, 
eased  Leighton's  worry  about  creating  a  fit  memorial  ("Don't  fret;  you 
will  do  everything  like  yourself  in  the  end,  I  know").24 

Elizabeth's  monument  (Fig.  10)  blends  ancient.  Renaissance  and 
modern  motifs,  so  that  anyone  who  knew  her  would  have  understood 
that  her  ideals  were  being  translated  into  stone.  The  laurel-crowned 
female  in  the  medallion  may  be  any  one  of  three  women.  Perhaps 
Leighton  meant  it  to  portray  Elizabeth.  When  William  Wordsworth  died 
in  1850,  Elizabeth,  not  the  less  famous  Robert,  was  put  forward  to  be  the 


Fig.  10  Memorial  to  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  (1806-1861). 


James  A.  Freeman 


237 


Fig.  11  Memorial  to  Frances  TroUope  (1780-1863). 


238 


Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


Fig.  12  Memorial  to  the  Magoun  family. 
Mount  Auburn  Cemetery,  Boston,  Mass. 


James  A.  Freeman  239 


new  poet  laureate  of  England.  Then  again,  the  woman  may  be  Poetry  in 
general  or  Elizabeth's  fictional  alter  ego,  Aurora  Leigh,  a  poet  who 
pluckily  forged  a  life  and  profession  for  herself.  The  medallion  is  brack- 
eted by  lilies,  symbol  of  Florence  and,  in  the  Brownings'  private  mythol- 
ogy, of  freedom  from  Britain's  cold  climate,  her  harsh  father  and  the 
repressive  Austrians. 

One  last  monument  to  both  a  person  and  a  life  away  from  Italy  was 
erected  by  Frances  Trollope's  dutiful  son.  Her  long  career  (1780-1863) 
ended  on  October  6, 1863.  Thomas  Adolphus  Trollope  soon  after  placed 
this  touching  memorial  (Fig.  11).  The  grieving  female  kneels  in  profound 
meditation,  praying  and  perhaps  regretting  that  she  must  leave  the 
world  she  had  enjoyed  for  so  long.  During  most  of  Mrs.  Trollope's  twen- 
ty-year stay  in  Florence,  her  salon  attracted  eminent  visitors,  eager  to 
meet  the  author  of  some  thirty  novels  and  savor  her  famous  wit  (her  last 
home,  where  she  staged  amateur  plays,  is  still  known  as  Villino  Trol- 
lope). We  may  ask  why  the  ebullient  woman  should  be  eternalized  by 
such  a  plorante,  but  an  analogous  monument  in  Boston's  Mount  Auburn 
Cemetery  (Fig.  12)  once  again  shows  how  formulaic  were  these  sculpt- 
ings.  The  somber  Magoun  monument  echoes  that  of  Mrs.  Trollope  and 
demonstrates  that  Anglo-Saxon  tradition  sometimes  eclipsed  individual 
statements.25 

While  these  voluntary  exiles  were  simultaneously  absorbing  Italian 
culture  in  life  and  rejecting  it  at  death,  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  in  1860 
wrote  in  The  Marble  Faun  (a  novel  inspired  by  the  author's  own  travels  in 
Italy),  "bad  as  the  world  is  said  to  have  grown,  innocence  continues  to 
make  a  paradise  around  itself,  and  keep  it  still  unfallen."^^  Whatever  a 
modern  viewer  might  feel  about  the  colonialist  mentality  of  the  sleepers 
in  Florence,  1  should  like  to  think  that  they  would  welcome  such  a 
respectful  description,  and  understanding,  of  their  final  resting  place. 

NOTES 

Partial  support  for  research  was  provided  by  the  Graduate  School,  Uruversity  of  Massa- 
chusetts, Amherst.  In  addition,  I  have  profited  from  the  comments  of  colleagues.  Professors 
Gary  Aho,  Robert  Bagg,  Paul  Mariani,  and  Meredith  B.  Raymond,  as  well  as  from  respon- 
dents to  short  versions  presented  to  the  American  Culture  Association,  Toronto,  March, 
1990,  the  Association  for  Gravestone  Studies,  Bristol,  RI,  June,  1990,  and  the  anonymous 
reviewers  for  Markers.  Professor  Sara  and  Doctor  Anna  Volterra,  who  live  near  Porta  a 
Pinti,  have  done  so  much  for  me  that  Anglo-Saxon  words  fail  to  express  my  profound  grat- 
itude. All  photographs  were  taken  by  the  author,  with  the  exception  of  Fig.  1,  which  is  in 


240  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


the  public  domain,  and  Fig.  5,  which  is  reproduced  courtesy  of  the  Delaware  Art  Museum, 
Wilmington,  Delaware. 

1.  Quoted  in  Newman  Ivey  White,  Shellex/  (New  York,  1940),  2:31-32.  C.  P.  Brand  dis- 
cusses "Italo-mania"  in  Italy  and  the  English  Romantics.  The  Italianate  Fashion  in  Early 
Nineteenth-Century  England  (Cambridge,  Eng.,  1957).  Harry  W.  Rudman  continues  the 
history  of  English  involvement  with  Italy  through  the  1860s  in  Italian  Nationalism  and 
English  Letters.  Figures  of  the  Risorgimento  and  Victorian  Men  of  Letters  (London,  1940). 
John  Pemble  offers  a  superb  general  account  of  visitors  to  countries  such  as  Greece 
and  Egypt,  as  well  as  Italy,  in  The  Mediterranean  Passion:  Victorians  and  Edwardians  in 
the  South  (Oxford,  1988). 

2.  Lady  Morgan,  Italy.  Being  the  Substance  of  a  Journal  of  Her  Residence  in  That  Country 
[1819-20],  New  Edition,  2  vols.  (London,  1824).  A  memorial  lapide  on  a  wall  in  the  first 
cloister  of  Santa  Croce  opposite  the  Pazzi  chapel  honors  the  birth  of  Miss  Nightingale. 

3.  William  Dean  Howells,  Tuscan  Cities  (Boston  and  New  York,  1894),  15.  Edmund 
Gosse,  Father  and  Son  (Boston,  1907,  Rpt.  1965),  74-75. 

4.  Harriet  Charlotte  Beaujolois  Campbell,  A  Journei/  To  Florence  in  1817 ,  ed.  G.  R.  de  Beer 
(London,  1951),  126-27.  Shelley's  letter  of  December  22,  1818,  from  Naples,  is  in  Eng- 
lish Romantic  Poetry  and  Prose,  ed.  Russell  Noyes  (New  York,  1956),  1113. 

5.  George  Eliot,  Letters,  ed.  Gordon  S.  Haight  (New  Haven,  Conn.,  1954).  Pension:  3:294; 
walks,  3:419.  "In  Memory  of  Walter  Savage  Landor"  may  be  found  in  Swinburne's 
Poems  and  Ballads.  First  Series  (London,  1889),  153-55.  C.P  Brand  captures  the  spirit  of 
this  contradictory  man,  offering  the  anecdotes  cited  and  then  reminding  us,  "Yet  there 
was  always  something  Italian  which  attracted  the  exiles:  with  Landor  it  was  the  litera- 
ture": Italy  and  the  English  Romantics,  12. 

6.  L.  Villari,  "Italians  and  English,"  The  National  Review  9  (November  1883):  371. 

7.  Mark  Twain,  Pudd'nhead  Wilson  and  Those  Extraordinary  Twins,  ed.  Sidney  E.  Berger 
(New  York,  1980),  1-2.  The  second  quotation  is  from  The  Innocents  Abroad  (New  York, 
1911),  167. 

8.  See  John  Ruskin,  The  "Works,  eds.  E.  T  Cook  and  Alexander  Wedderburn,  vol.  23  (Lon- 
don, 1906),  which  contains  Val  D'Arno  (1874),  The  Aesthetic  and  Mathematic  Schools  of 
Florence  (1874),  and  Mornings  in  Florence:  Being  Simple  Studies  of  Christian  Art  for  Eng- 
lish Travellers  (1875-77).  Susan  and  Joanna  Horner,  Walks  in  Florence,  2  vols.  (London, 
1873). 

9.  In  his  1 877  Notice  Historique  sur  le  Cimetiere  de  I'Eglise  Evangelique  Reformee  de  Florence  a 
Porta  Pinti,  Gustave  Dalgas  recounts  an  incident  from  the  cemetery's  early  days  when 
vandals,  "inspires  par  le  fanatisme,"  climbed  the  walls  and  ruined  flowers,  hedges, 
and  monuments.  The  "profanation"  was  not  repeated,  and  Dalgas  notes  the  general 
benevolence  of  the  populace  and  the  government.  The  Notice  is  reprinted  as  an 
appendix  in  Tony  Andre,  L'Eglise  Evangelique  Reformee  de  Florence  depuis  son  Origine 
jusqu'a  nos  Jours  (Rorence,  1899),  283-308.  Profanation:  287. 


James  A.  Freeman  241 


10.  Richard  A.  Etlin,  The  Architecture  of  Death.  The  Transformation  of  the  Cemetery  in  Eigh- 
teenth-Centiir\j  Paris  (Cambridge,  Mass,  1987),  300. 

11.  The  old  photo  also  adorns  the  title  page  of  a  small  guide  by  Luigi  Santini,  //  Cimitero 
Protestante  detto  «degli  Inglesi»  in  Firenze  (Firenze,  1981). 

12.  John  Stoddard,  Lectures,  vol.  8  (Boston,  1903),  78.  Modern  Italians  also  respond  to  the 
cemetery's  spell.  See  Franco  Forini's  poem,  "Camposanto  degli  Inglesi,"  in  The  New 
Italian  Poetry,  1945  to  the  Presoit.  A  Bilingual  Anthology,  ed.  and  trans.  Lawrence  R. 
Smith  (Berkeley,  Cal.,  1981),  46-49. 

13.  Philip  Aries,  Westejit  Attitudes  Toward  Death:  From  the  Middle  Ages  to  the  Present,  trans. 
Patricia  M.  Ranum  (Baltimore,  1974),  97. 

14.  Clara  Louise  Dentler  conveniently  summarizes  biographical  information  for  Graham 
and  others  in  Famous  Foreigners  in  Florence,  1400-1900  (Firenze,  1964).  Graham:  101- 
102,  300.  A  more  complete  study  is  Giuliana  Artom  Treves,  Anglo-Fiorentini  di  cento 
annifa  (Firenze,  1953). 

15.  John  Morley,  Death,  Heaven  and  the  Victorians  (London,  1971).  James  Stevens  Curl,  The 
Victorian  Celebration  of  Death  (London,  1972).  Several  paintings  illustrate  the  themes  of 
terror  and  loss.  Arthur  Hughes'  "Home  From  the  Sea"  (1863)  shows  a  young  sailor 
weeping  in  an  English  cemetery,  obviously  returned  too  late  to  have  comforted  the 
departed.  Thomas  Charles  Farrer's  "Gone!  Gone!"  (1860)  portrays  a  forlorn  woman, 
perhaps  pregnant,  against  a  seascape,  hinting  that  her  lover/ husband  will  not  return. 
In  "Vail  of  Rest"  (1858),  John  Everett  Millais  depicts  nuns  burying  their  dead,  but  he 
disconcerts  the  viewer  by  having  one  nun  stare  directly  out  of  the  canvas.  In  Henry 
Alexander  Bowler's  "The  Doubt.  Will  These  Bare  Bones  Live  Again?"  (1858),  a  young 
woman  leans  on  a  gravemarker  and  ponders  newly  unearthed  bones. 

16.  Conversation  with  Fr  Vittorino  Meneghin,  Prior,  Franciscan  Convent,  San  Michele, 
Venice,  June,  1989. 

17.  Thomas  Gray,  "Elegy  Written  in  a  Country  Churchyard,"  in  The  Norton  Anthology  of 
English  Literature,  ed.  M.H.  Abrams,  et  al,  5th  Ed.  (New  York,  1986),  I:  2480-2483. 

18.  John  Dryden,  "Upon  the  Death  of  Lord  Hastings,"  in  Vie  Works  of  ]ohn  Dryden,  ed. 
Edward  Niles  Hooker  and  H.T.  Swedenberg,  Jr  (Berkeley,  Cal.,  1961),  1:  3-6.  The  Ken- 
sal  Green  epitaph  is  quoted  in  Morley,  43. 

19.  Timothy  Hilton,  The  Pre-Raphaelites  (New  York,  1974),  86.  There  are  two  versions  of 
"Isabella  and  the  Pot  of  Basil,"  both  painted  in  1867,  one  at  Laing,  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  the  other  at  the  Delaware  Art  Museum,  Wilmington.  Roland  Elzea  intelligently 
discusses  the  latter  version  in  The  Samuel  and  Mari/  R.  Bancroft,  Jr.  and  Related  Pre- 
Raphaelite  Collections  (Wilmington,  Del.:  Delaware  Art  Museum,  1984),  66-68.  Hunt's 
fascination  with  grieving  is  also  evident  in  his  1849  engraving,  "Of  My  Lady  in 
Death,"  reproduced  in  John  NicoU,  The  Pre-Raphaelites  (London,  1970),  38. 

20.  Collection  of  Paul  A'Court  Bergne.  Reproduced  in  Mary  Bennett,  William  Holman 


242  Protestant  Cemetery  in  Florence 


Hunt:  An  Exhibition  by  the  Walker  Art  Gallery  (Liverpool,  1969),  plate  76.  Hunt  lament- 
ed to  a  fellow  artist  on  November  19, 1867,  that  he  had  no  likeness  of  Fanny:  "I  wish 
so  much  you  had  done  one  of  my  dear  wife."  A  few  lines  later.  Hunt  mentions  "sweet 
'Isabella'  mourning  over  her  pot  of  basil,"  a  significant  juxtaposition.  See  A  Pre- 
Raphaelite  Friendship.  The  Correspondence  of  William  Holman  Hunt  and  John  Lucas  Tupper, 
eds.  James  H.  Coombs,  et  al.  (Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  1986),  79. 

21 .  John  Adams  supplied  the  data  on  Ross  Bay  at  the  American  Culture  Association  con- 
vention, St.  Louis,  1989.  The  prototype  for  Porter  was  a  land-locked  bookseller  named 
W.  H.  Smith  whom  Disraeli  appointed  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  at  the  time  of  Sir 
David's  death.  Judi  Culbertson  and  Tom  Randall  picture  Maman  Perdon's  memorial 
in  Permanent  Parisians.  An  Illustrated  Guide  to  the  Cemeteries  of  Paris  (Chelsea,  VT., 
1986),  138.  [Editor's  Note:  The  practice  of  depicting  medals  on  gravemarkers  is  an 
important  (and  ongoing)  French  funerary  tradition:  monuments  bearing  such  decora- 
tion are  frequently  found  in  cemeteries  throughout  the  country.] 

22.  Dante,  Paradiso  25.  113.  Near  Foxe's  marker  lies  Clara  Mathilde  Westznthius  nee  Sal- 
vetti  (1802-1863).  Her  elaborate  memorial,  a  compendium  of  symbols  such  as  the 
reversed  tedae,  burning  heart,  phoenix,  and  cross-holding,  upwardly-pointing 
woman,  also  displays  on  its  front  a  similar  pelican. 

23.  John  Weiss  describes  Parker's  memorial  in  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Theodore  Parker,  2 
vols.  (New  York,  1864),  2:441-42.  The  Savonarola  epithet  appears  in  Henry  Steele 
Commager,  Theodore  Parker  (Boston,  1936),  ix. 

24.  Leonee  and  Richard  Ormond  reproduce  the  plan  in  Lord  Leighton  (New  Haven  and 
London,  1975),  plates  98,  99,  100.  Leighton's  "The  Painter's  Honeymoon"  is  in  the 
Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Boston.  Mrs.  Russell  Barrington  prints  Browning's  letter,  dated 
August  30,  1863,  in  The  Life,  Letters  and  Work  of  Frederic  Leighton,  2  vols.  (New  York, 
1906),  2:65. 

25.  Helen  Heineman,  Mrs.  Trollope:  The  Triumphant  Feminine  in  the  Nineteenth  Century 
(Athens,  Ohio,  1979),  297,  quotes  the  mock  epitaph  which  fun-loving  Frances  com- 
posed and  might  have  preferred  to  have  inscribed  on  her  monument: 

I  Mrs.  Trollope 

Made  these  vols,  roll  up; 

And  when  Heaven  shall  take  my  soul  up 

My  works  will  fill  a  big  hole  up. 

26.  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  The  Marble  Faun  (New  York,  1958),  321. 


243 


Contributors 

C.  Fred  Blake  is  Associate  Professor  of  Anthropology  at  the  University 
of  Hawaii.  He  has  conducted  and  published  ethnographic  studies  in 
rural  Hong  Kong  and  Among  Chinese  Americans  in  Honolulu  and  in 
the  midwestern  United  States. 

David  Vance  Finnell  has  degrees  in  American  history  and  English  liter- 
ature from  Washington  &  Lee  University  and  the  University  of  Texas  at 
San  Antonio.  Currently  an  English  teacher  at  Flint  High  School  in  Oak- 
ton,  Virginia,  he  taught  English  at  the  United  States  Military  Academy, 
West  Point,  New  York,  from  1982-1986.  His  articles  have  appeared  in  Civil 
War  and  Blue  mid  Gray  magazines. 

James  A.  Freeman  is  Professor  of  English  at  the  University  of  Massachu- 
setts/Amherst.  Author  and  editor  of  works  on  British  poet  John  Milton, 
he  has  also  written  about  subjects  ranging  from  the  Biblical  Samson  to 
Donald  Duck.  He  is  currently  completing  a  book  on  the  subject  of  Amer- 
ican radio  from  1928-1955. 

David  M.  Gradwohl,  Professor  of  Anthropology  at  Iowa  State  Universi- 
ty, lists  as  his  principal  research  interest  the  relationship  of  ethnicity  and 
material  culture.  His  published  books  and  articles  have  dealt  with  the 
prehistory,  archaeology,  and  ethnoarchaeology  of  the  Prairies  and  Plains. 
A  past  president  of  the  Plains  Anthropological  Society,  he  is  currently  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  Editors  of  the  National  Association  for  Ethnic 
Studies. 

Stephen  Petke  holds  degrees  in  business  administration  and  American 
Studies  from  Connecticut  State  University  and  Trinity  College.  A  life- 
long resident  of  Connecticut,  he  has  concentrated  his  research  on  the 
colonial  gravestones  of  the  Farmington  Valley. 

Ralph  L.  Tucker  is  a  retired  clergyman  who  has  been  involved  with 
genealogical  research  and  the  study  of  New  England  gravestones  since 
the  early  1960s.  He  was  the  first  president  of  the  Association  for  Grave- 
stone Studies,  and  in  1992  was  recipient  of  the  organization's  Harriette 
M.  Forbes  Award.  His  article  on  the  Mullicken  Family  gravestone 
carvers  of  Bradford,  Massachusetts  appeared  in  Markers  IX. 


244 


Index 


Boldface  page  numbers  indicate  illustrations 


Adams,  Ezra  37 

Adams,  Hannah  37 

Adams,  Matthew  10, 11 

Adath  Jeshurun  Synagogue  and  Cemetery 

(Louisville,  KY)  116, 124, 125, 126, 140, 

142 
Agudath  Achim  Congregation  and 

Cemetery  (Louisville,  KY)  116,  124, 

125, 142, 143 
Ainsworth's  Magazine  227 
Alcock,  Benjamin  182 
Alexandria  Marble  Works  106 
Alexandria,  VA  91-115 
Allen,  James  186 
Angier,  Hannah  186 
Anshei  Sfard  Synagogue  and  Cemetery 

(Louisville,  KY)  116, 124, 125, 126, 

134-142 
Aries,  Phillipe  169-170,  222 
Ayres,  Sarah  152 

Barber,  Calvin  1-51,36 

Barber,  Daniel  2, 12, 15 

Barber,  Jared  27 

Barber,  Martha  (Phelps)  2 

Barrett,  Mary  178 

Beach,  Ephraim  179 

Bell  Rock  Burial  Ground  (Maiden,  MA) 

154,  200 
Bestor,  Dudley  30,33 
Bestor,  Henry  29 
Bestor,  Horace  27 
Bestor,  John  29 
Beth  Hamedrash  Hagodol  Synagogue 

(Louisville,  KY)  122, 125 
Beth  Israel  ("Polish")  Synagogue 

(Louisville,  KY)  124 
Bianchini,  Bianca  227 
Bird,  Jonathan  15-17,16 
Blanchard,  Samuel  179 
Blower,  Pyam  and  Elizabeth  166, 173, 179 
B'nai  Jacob  Synagogue  (Louisville,  KY) 

122, 125 
Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  186 
Bocklin,  Arnold  222 


Boylston  Street  Burial  Ground  (Boston, 

MA)  200 
Brigham,  Samuel  185, 186 
Brith  Shalom  Congregation  and  Cemetery 

(Louisville,  KY)  116, 122, 124, 126-128, 

130 
Browning,  Elizabeth  Barrett  220,  223,  228, 

236,  236-239 
Browning,  Robert  220,  236 
Bucknam,  Marcy  162 
Burchstead,  John  188 
BurrilLJohn  188 
But,  Jim  67,67 

Cambridge  Burial  Ground  (Cambridge, 

MA)  154 
Canton  Delta  (China)  76-78,  87 
Carter,  Ann  160 
Case,  Amasa,  Jr.  33 
Case,  Deborah  6,  7 
Case,  Elizabeth  24,27 
Case,  Farrend  37 
Case,  Job  20 
Case,  Mary  29 
Case,  Moses  20 
Case,  Seymour  33 
Case,  Wealthy  29 

Casentini,  Andrea  di  Mariano  225,  226 
Caulfield,  Ernest  203 
Cave  Hill  Cemetery  (Louisville,  KY)  116, 

118, 143, 143 
Charlestown,  MA  151-217 
Chataigne's  Alexandria  City  Directory  104 
Chatham,  James  101-104,101-102 
Chauncey,  William  104 
Chen  Family  85 

Cheuhng-Kzving  Leih  gung  mouh  58,  59,  66 
Chin,Juanita  61,75,75 
Chiu,  Seng  60,  61,  84 
Chyuhn-Sauh  Leuhng  giing  mouh  54,  63 
Chung  Family  85 

Cimetiere  St.  Vincent  (Paris,  France)  232 
Claremont,  Claire  224 
Clark,  Mary  18,18 
Clark,  Thomas  173 


245 


C.L  Neale  &  Sons  Marble  Yard  91-115,  92 

Clough,  Arthur  Hugh  223-224 

Codner,  Abraham  35 

Colgate,  Edward  92 

Connecticut  Couraitt  27 

Cooper,  Anna  186 

Copps  Hill  Burial  Ground  (Boston,  MA) 

173, 193 
Cowles,  John  15 
Curl,  James  Stevens  225 
Custin,  William  153,  204-205 
Cuvillier,  Jane  P.  95,  97 

DangSei-Chih  70 
Da  vies,  J- W.  108 
Des  Moines,  I A  117 
de  sola  Pool,  David  127-128 
De Vaughn,  John  92 
Dickenson,  Selah  26,  29 
Dickson,  William  163, 165 
Dryden,  John  227 
Dumbeck,  David  230,231 

Eliot,  George  220 
Ellsworth,  Elmer  100 
Ensign,  Love  8,  9 
Ensign,  Zebe  27 

Farber,  Daniel  and  Jessie  Lie  205 
Farmer,  Mary  193 
Farmington  Valley  vi,  1-51 
Fletcher,  James  27 
Fletcher,  Samuel  157, 161 
Florence,  Italy  219-242 
Folsom,  Mary  197 
Foo,  Ching  53 

Forbes,  Harriette  154,  156, 159,  164 
Foxe,John  232,233 
Freemasonry  (Masonic  Orders)  17 
Frederick  William  IV  of  Prussia  223 

Gardner,  Margaret  182 

Gay  Richard  19,22 

Goodrich,  David  37 

Gosse,  Edmund  220 

Gradwohl,  Hanna  Rosenberg  117 

Gradwohl,  Hattie  Hilpp  117,118 

Graham,  Freeman  35 

Graham,  James  Lorimer  224,  224 


Graham,  Lydia  34,  35 

Granary  Burial  Ground  (Boston,  MA)  190 

Gray,  Thomas  225 

Green,  Morris  137,140 

Greenleaf,  Benjamin  198 

Griffin,  Ruth  32,  35 

Grimes,  Joseph  182 

Grimes,  William  182,184 

Gwyn,  Anthony  186,187,198 

Hale,  Sarah  194 

Hammond,  John  and  Prudence  157 

Harlow  Family  monument  105,  106 

Harrington,  Henry  27-29 

Harrington,  Stephen  27-29 

Harris,  Polly  195,  198 

Hart,  John  232 

Hartshorne,  John  152 

Hartshorne,  Thomas  152 

Hastings,  Daniel  196,  205 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel  239 

Hayes,  Hilphah  37 

Hays,  Asa  27 

Hays,  Eden  27 

Hays,  Samuel  20,22 

Hays,  Simeon  22 

Herman  Meyer  and  Son  Mortuary 

(Louisville,  KY)  122 
Hilpp,  Elias  and  Theresa  Maas  118-122, 

121,  145 
Hilpp,  Samuel  117, 118,  145 
Hilton,  Timothy  228 
Holcomb,  Henry  J.  and  Harriet  22 
Holcomb,  Luther  22 
Holcomb,  Nancy  and  Candice  22 
Holiday,  Henry  221 
Hong,  Eng  58,  59,  66 
Hop  Brook  Quarry  (Simsbury,  CT)  4-6 
Hop  Meadow  Burying  Yard 

(Simsbury,CT)  1 
Horner,  Susan  and  Joanna  221 
Hoskins,  Robert  21,22 
Howells,  William  Dean  220 
Humphrey,  Amasa  22,  23,  27 
Humphrey,  Asenath  6,  8 
Humphrey,  Campbell  35 
Humphrey,  Dudley  35 
Humphrey,  Elihu  2,  3,  6 
Humphrey,  Hezekiah  15 


246 


Humphrey,  Hoel  22 
Humphrey,  Jonathan  8, 10 
Humphrey,  Rowena  2 
Humphreys,  Hannah  25,  27 
Hunt,  Fanny  Waugh  227-230,  228 
Hunt,  William  Holman  227-230 

"Isabella  and  the  Pot  of  Basil"  229,  230 

Jackson,  Andrew  102 
Jackson,  James  100 
Jackson,  Samuel  190 
Jewik  Family  68,  70 
Jiiih  Fun-Jeuk  58,  64,  68 
Jiuh  mahn  Jung  si  52,  71 
Jue,JackG.  67,70,70 
Jue,  Paul  and  Lum  Shee  55,  55 

Kaets,  Richard  157 

Kee,  Yee  Wing  57 

Keneseth  Israel  Synagogue  and  Cemetery 

(Louisville,  KY)  116,  124,  125, 126, 134, 

134-142 
Kensal  Green  Cemetery  (London, 

England)  227 
Kern,  Daniel  132, 133 
King,  Bemjamin  S.  93,  95 
King,  William  F.  104 
Knowles,  Robert  167 
Kreitman,  Sam  and  Fannie  136, 139-140 

Lady  Morgan  219 

Lahm  mahn  Leiihng  si  mouh  71,  72 

Lam,  Ting  Cheuk  58 

Lamson,  Caleb  (1697-1760)  153,162, 

177-179,181-190,201,204 
Lamson,  Caleb  (d.  1724)  189 
Lamson,  Caleb  (d.  1757)  189 
Lamson,  Caleb  (1760-1800+)  191-200 
Lamson,  David  193 
Lamson,  Dorothy  Hancock  181 
Lamson,  Dorothy  Mousal  (wife  of  Joseph) 

152 
Lamson,  Dorothy  Mousal  (wife  of 

Nathaniel)  179 
Lamson,  Elizabeth  (d.  1707)  161 
Lamson,  Elizabeth  (d.  1723)  188 
Lamson,  Elizabeth  (d.  1794)  198 
Lamson,  Elizabeth  Burch  201 


Lamson,  Elizabeth  Mitchell  (d.  1703) 

152,  161 
Lamson  family  151-217 
Lamson,  Frances  Webb  191 
Lamson,  Hannah  189 
Lamson,  Hannah  Judson  203 
Lamson,  Hannah  Welch  152 
Lamson,  John  191-192,204 
Lamson,  Joseph  (1658-1722)  151-178, 169, 

179-180, 182, 185, 188,  204 
Lamson,  Joseph  (1728-1789)  190-192,  198, 

204 
Lamson,  Joseph  (1760-1808)  190, 191-200 
Lamson,  Joseph,  Jr.  153,  205 
Lamson,  Nancy  199, 199,  200 
Lamson,  Nathaniel  153, 162-163, 170, 172, 

177, 179-181, 183-190,  201,  204 
Lamson,  Sally  Elliot    193 
Lamson,  Samuel  191-193 
Lamson,  Susanna  Frothingham  (b.  1724) 

190, 199 
Lamson,  Susanna  Frothingham  (b.  1768) 

192 
Lamson,  William  (d.  1659)  151 
Lamson,  William  (1694-1755)  153, 179, 

186,  201 
Lamson,  William,  Jr.  179,  201-203 
Landau,  Herman  121-122 
Landor,  Walter  Savage  220-221,223 
Lapp,  Caroline  132, 133 
Leighton,  Frederic  236 
Leong,  Jim  61,  62 
Leong,  Lee  Chung  72,  73 
Leong  Surname  Association  77-78 
Leuhng  Yik-Laahn  fuh-yahn  mouh  58,  58,  71 
Lew,  Pang  59,60 
Lewes,  George  220 
Lincoln,  NE  117 
Livermore,  Samuel  183 
Long  Island,  NY  203 
Long,  Sarah  204 
Long,  Zechariah  164, 165 
Louisville,  KY  116,  117-149 
Lowe,  Enoch  Magruder  96-98,  98 
Ludwig,  Allan  165 

Magoun  family  monument  238,  239 
Maiden,  MA  151-217 
Mazzini,  Giuseppe  223 


247 


McGuire,  Kate  M.  99,99 

McKenna,  John  106 

Merwin,  Elizabeth  202 

Ming,Yee  58,62 

Mitchell  John  182 

Morley,  John  225,  227 

Moses,  Michael  14, 15 

Mount  Auburn  Cemetery  (Cambridge, 

MA)  239 
Mumford,  WiUiam  159, 169, 176 

Neale,  Ann  Johnson  92 

Neale,  Carrie  106 

Neale,  Charles  and  Mary  91 

Neale,  Charles  Lloyd  90,91-115,107 

Neale,  Charles  Washington  92, 103, 104 

Neale  Family  monument  106, 107 

Neale,  Frank  92, 103, 106 

Neale,  James  H.  108,109 

Neale,  Sidney  Chapman  104 

New  Milford,  CT  203 

Nightingale,  William  Edward  and  Frances 

219 
Noble,  Friend  27 
Norcoss  stone  200 

"Old  Stonecutter"  154-156, 159, 168, 171 
Oliver,  Mercy  179 
On  Leong  Tong  54-56 

"Palimpsest"  stones  182 

Parker,  Theodore  232,  234 

Peacock,  Thomas  Love  220 

Perdon,  Maman  232 

Pettibone,  Jacob  2 

Pettibone,  Jacob  Wayne  2 

Pettibone,  Martha  27 

Phelps,  Fiorina  22 

Phelps,  Liberty  6 

Phelps,  Noble  22 

Phelps,  Susannah  29 

Phillips  Academy  Cemetery  (Andover, 

MA)  232 
Phipps  Street  Burial  Ground 

(Charlestown,  MA)  154,  179,  200 
Pierpont,  Jonathan  162, 166,  172, 173,  179, 

187 
Pond  Family  85 
Poole,  Jonathan  192 


Powers,  Hiram  224 
Poyson,  John  4 
Pratt,  Thomas  157,158 
Prince,  Eliza  29 

Protestant  Cemetery  (Florence,  Italy)  218, 
219-242 

Quarry  Hill  (Maiden,  MA)  152 

Rainford,  John  188 

Rand,  Joanna  193 

Randolph,  Beverley  102 

Reed,  Mary  177,181,182 

Robe,  Andrew  5,  6 

Rogers,  John  182 

Rogers,  Mary  161 

Ross  Bay  Cemetery  (Victoria,  British 

Columbia)  230 
Rous,  Mary  150, 171,  179 
Row,  Elias  165 
Ruskin,  John  221 
Russell,  John  173 

San  Michele  Cemetery  (Venice,  Italy)  225 

Sewell,  Thomas  1 79 

Shavinsky,  Simon  135, 139 

Shelley,  Mary  219 

Shelley,  Percy  Bysshe  219,  220 

Shepard,  Electra  37 

Shutt,  Mary  and  Hannah  166, 173, 179 

Simsbury,  CT  vi,  1-51 

Simsbury  Historical  Society  1 

Slung,  Eva  138, 140 

Small,  Joseph  182 

South  Salem,  NY  203 

Spencer,  Hannah  and  Caleb  31,  33 

St.  Andrew's  Church  (North  Bloomfield, 

CT)  15 
St.  Louis  Cemeteries  (New  Orleans,  LA) 

225 
St.  Louis,  MO  52-89 
St.  Mary's  Catholic  Cemetery  (Alexandria, 

VA)  96-97,  104,  105 
St.  Paul's  Church  (Newburyport, 

MA)  186 
Staglieno  Cemetery  (Genoa,  Italy)  223 
Stanbury,  Jonas  6 
Stratford,  CT  153,201 
Stoddard,  John  222 


248 


Stone,  John  (d.  1683)  162 
Stone,  John  (d.  1691)  165 
Sweetland,  Isaac  2,  6 

Tashjian,  Dickran  and  Ann  165 
Temple  Adath  Israel  and  Adath  Israel 

[Temple]  Cemetery  (Louisville,  KY) 

116, 118, 119, 120,  122, 124, 126-129, 

130, 145 
Temple  Shalom  (Louisville,  KY)  122, 143, 

143 
"The  Temple" /The  Temple  Cemetery 

(Louisville,  KY)  116, 122, 126, 128, 130 
Trinity  Methodist  Cemetery  (Alexandria, 

VA)  101-104 
Tripp,  Elizabeth  and  Nathan  200,  201 
Trollope,  Frances  220,  236,  237 
Trollope,  Thomas  Adolphus  239 
Tsou-bi  Tsui-sieng  Bung  si  mo  73,  74,  86 
Tufts,  Aaron  189 
Tufts,  Peter  and  Marcy  186 
Tuller,  Jerucia  27 
Tuller,  Randall  27 
Turner,  Prudence  182 
Twain,  Mark  221 

Union  Methodist  (Methodist  Protestant) 
Cemetery  (Alexandria,  VA)  92,  95 

Valhalla  Cemetery  (St.  Louis,  MO)  52-89 

Villari,L.  221 

Virginia  Director}/  and  Business  Register  92 

Walsh,  Charles  Miller  108 

Wasserman,  Emily  165 

Webber,  Richard  and  Lydia  182 

Webster,  Charles  F.  94,  96 

Welch,  Thomas  152-153, 154, 159-161, 168, 

176,177,180,204 
Wesleyan  Cemetery  (St.Louis,  MO)  53-54 
Whittemore,  Joseph  152, 154, 159, 168, 

176,177,180,204 
Wilcox,  Elisha  29 
Wilcox,  Lucy  28,  29 
Williams,  Meredith  M.  and  Gray  203 
Wing,  Huie  62 
Wise,  Rabbi  Isaac  Mayer  124 
Wolmg  Cuk-Ying  72 
Woloshin  monument  131, 131 


Wood,  Leonard  232,235 

You,  Wong  53 

Zarchy,  Rabbi  Asher  Lipman  139, 141 


AGS  JOURNALS 


MARKERS  I  Reprint  of  1980  journal.  Col- 
lection of  15  articles  on  topics  such  as 
recording  and  care  of  gravestones, 
resources  for  teachers,  some  unusual 
markers,  and  carvers  Ithamar  Spauldin  of 
Concord,  Mass.  and  the  Connecticut 
Hook-and-Eye  Man. 
182  pages,  100  illustrations 

MARKERS  II  Signed  stones  in  New  Eng- 
land and  Atlantic  coastal  states;  winged 
skull  symbol  in  Scotland  and  New  Eng- 
land; early  symbols  in  religious  and  wider 
social  perspective;  Mass.  carvers  Joseph 
Barbur,  Jr.,  Stephen  and  Charles 
Hartshorn,  and  carver  known  as  "JN"; 
Portage  County,  Wise,  carvers  from  1850- 
1900;  and  a  contemporary  carver  of  San 
Angelo,  Tex. 
226  pages,  168  illustrations 

MARKERS  III  Gravestone  styles  in  fron- 
tier towns  of  Western  Mass.;  emblems  and 
epitaphs  on  Puritan  gravestones;  John 
Hartshorn's  carvings  in  Essex  County, 
Mass.;  and  New  Hampshire  carvers  Paul 
Colburn,  John  Ball,  Josiah  Coolidge 
Wheat,  Coolidge  Wheat,  and  Luther  Hub- 
bard. 
154  pages,  80  illustrations 

MARKERS  IV  Delaware  children's  stones 
of  1840-1899;  rural  southern  gravemarkers; 
New  York  and  New  Jersey  carving  tradi- 
tions; cmnposantos  of  New  Mexico;  and 
death  Italo- American  style. 
180  pages,  138  illustrations 

MARKERS  V  Pennsylvania  German 
gravestones;  mausoleum  designs  of  Louis 
Henri  Sullivan;  Thomas  Gold  and  7  Boston 
carvers  of  1700-1725  who  signed  stones 
with  their  initials;  and  Canadian  grave- 
stones and  yards  in  Ontario  and  Kings 
County,  Nova  Scotia. 
240  pages,  158  illustrations 


MARKERS  VI  Carver  John  Dwight  of 
Shirley,  Mass.;  gravestones  of  Afro-Ameri- 
cans from  New  England  to  Georgia;  socio- 
logical study  of  Chicago-area  monuments; 
more  on  New  Mexico  camposantos;  hand 
symbolism  in  Southwestern  Ontario;  an 
epitaph  from  ancient  Turkey;  and  a  review 
essay  on  James  Slater's  The  Colonial  Bury- 
ing Grounds  of  Eastern  Connecticut. 
245  pages,  90  illustrations 

MARKERS  VII  A  trilogy  on  cemetery 
gates  and  plot  enclosures;  the  Boston  His- 
toric Burying  Grounds  Initiative;  unusual 
monuments  in  colonial  tidewater  Virginia; 
tree  stones  in  Southern  Indiana's  Lime- 
stone Belt;  life  and  work  of  Virginia  carver 
Charles  Miller  Walsh;  carvers  of  Monroe 
County,  Ind.;  Celtic  crosses;  and  monu- 
ments of  the  Tsimshian  Indians  of  Western 
Canada. 
281  pages,  158  illustrations 

MARKERS  VIII  A  collection  of  the  pio- 
neering studies  of  Dr,  Ernest  Caulfield  on 
Connecticut  carvers  and  their  work:  fifteen 
essays  edited  by  James  A.  Slater  and  three 
edited  by  Peter  Benes. 
342  pages,  206  illustrations 

MARKERS  IX  A  tribute  to  the  art  of  Fran- 
cis Duval;  the  Mullicken  Family  carvers  of 
Bradford,  Mass.;  the  Green  Man  on  Scot- 
tish markers;  photo-essay  on  the  Center 
Church  Crypt,  New  Haven,  Conn.;  more 
on  Ithamar  Spauldin  and  his  shop;  the 
Almshouse  Burial  Ground,  Uxbridge, 
Mass.;  Thomas  Crawford's  monument  for 
Amos  Binney;  Salt  Lake  City  Temple  sym- 
bols on  Mormon  tombstones;  language 
codes  in  Texas  German  cemeteries;  and  the 
disappearing  Shaker  cemetery. 
281  pages,  176  illustrations